كتاب الجنائز
6
Chapters Regarding Funerals
(1)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning visiting the sick
(1)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي عِيَادَةِ الْمَرِيضِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1433
It was
narrated that ‘Ali said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
“The Muslim has six courtesies due from the Muslim: He should
greet
him with Salam when he meets him; he should accept his
invitation if
he invites him; he should answer [by Yarhamuk-Allah (may
Allah have
mercy on you)] to him if he sneezes (and says Al-
Hamdulillah); he
should visit him if he falls sick; he should follow
his funeral if he
dies; and he should love for him what he loves for
himself.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لِلْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ سِتَّةٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَقِيَهُ وَيُجِيبُهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيُشَمِّتُهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ وَيَعُودُهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ وَيَتْبَعُ جِنَازَتَهُ إِذَا مَاتَ وَيُحِبُّ لَهُ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1433 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 1 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1433 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1434
It was
narrated from Abu Mas’ud that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“The
Muslim
has four things due from the Muslim: He should answer [by
saying
Yarhamuk-Allah (may Allah have mercy on you)] to him if he
sneezes
(and says Al-Hamdulillah); he should accept his invitation if
he
invites him; he should attend his funeral if he dies; and he should
visit him if he falls sick.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَكِيمِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " لِلْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ أَرْبَعُ خِلاَلٍ يُشَمِّتُهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ وَيُجِيبُهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيَشْهَدُهُ إِذَا مَاتَ وَيَعُودُهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1434 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 2 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1434 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1435
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
“Five are the rights of the Muslim: Returning his greeting,
accepting his invitation; attending his funeral; visiting the sick;
and answering (saying Yarhamuk-Allah) to the one who sneezes, if he
praises Allah (says Al-Hamdu Lillah).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " خَمْسٌ مِنْ حَقِّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ رَدُّ التَّحِيَّةِ وَإِجَابَةُ الدَّعْوَةِ وَشُهُودُ الْجِنَازَةِ وَعِيَادَةُ الْمَرِيضِ وَتَشْمِيتُ الْعَاطِسِ إِذَا حَمِدَ اللَّهَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1435 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 3 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1435 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1436
Jabir
bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came walking
to
visit me (when I was sick), as did Abu Bakr, when I was with Banu
Salimah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ عَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَاشِيًا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَنَا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1436 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 4 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1436 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1437
It was
narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“The Prophet (ﷺ) did not
visit
any sick person until after three days.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَسْلَمَةُ بْنُ عُلَىٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لاَ يَعُودُ مَرِيضًا إِلاَّ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1437 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 5 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1437 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1438
It was
narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ) said:
“When you enter upon one who is sick, cheer him up and
give him hope of a long life, for that does not change anything (of
the Divine Decree), but it will cheer the heart of the one who is
sick.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ السَّكُونِيُّ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِذَا دَخَلْتُمْ عَلَى الْمَرِيضِ فَنَفِّسُوا لَهُ فِي الأَجَلِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَرُدُّ شَيْئًا وَهُوَ يَطِيبُ بِنَفْسِ الْمَرِيضِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1438 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 6 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1438 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1439
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) visited a man
and
said:
“What do you long for?” He said: “I long for wheat
bread.”
The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever has any wheat bread, let
him send it
to his brother.” Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If any
sick person
among you longs for something, then feed him.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَكِينٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَادَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ " مَا تَشْتَهِي " . قَالَ أَشْتَهِي خُبْزَ بُرٍّ . قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ خُبْزُ بُرٍّ فَلْيَبْعَثْ إِلَى أَخِيهِ " ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِذَا اشْتَهَى مَرِيضُ أَحَدِكُمْ شَيْئًا فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1439 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 7 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1439 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1440
It was
narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“The Prophet (ﷺ) entered
upon
a sick person to visit him. He said: ‘Do you long for anything?
Do
you long for Ka’k (a type of bread)?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ So they
sent
someone to bring some Ka’k for him.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَحْيَى الْحِمَّانِيُّ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرَّقَاشِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى مَرِيضٍ يَعُودُهُ فَقَالَ " أَتَشْتَهِي شَيْئًا أَتَشْتَهِي كَعْكًا " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَطَلَبُوا لَهُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1440 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1440 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1441
It was
narrated that ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said:
“The Prophet (ﷺ)
said
to me: ‘When you enter upon one who is sick, tell him to pray for
you, for his supplication is like the supplication of the angels.’”
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِذَا دَخَلْتَ عَلَى مَرِيضٍ فَمُرْهُ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ لَكَ فَإِنَّ دُعَاءَهُ كَدُعَاءِ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1441 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 9 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1441 |
| |
(2)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the reward of one who visits a sick person
(2)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي ثَوَابِ مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيضًا
Sunan Ibn Majah 1442
It was
narrated that ‘Ali said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
say: ‘Whoever comes to his Muslim brother and visits him (when he
is
sick), he is walking among the harvest of Paradise until he sits
down,
and when he sits down he is covered with mercy. If it is
morning,
seventy thousand angels will send blessing upon him until
evening, and
if it is evening, seventy thousand angels will send
blessing upon him
until morning.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " مَنْ أَتَى أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ عَائِدًا مَشَى فِي خِرَافَةِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ غَمَرَتْهُ الرَّحْمَةُ فَإِنْ كَانَ غُدْوَةً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَسَاءً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1442 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 10 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1442 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1443
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
‘Whoever visits a sick person, a caller calls from heaven: ‘May
you be happy, may your walking be blessed, and may you occupy a
dignified position in Paradise.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سِنَانٍ الْقَسْمَلِيُّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي سَوْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيضًا نَادَى مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ طِبْتَ وَطَابَ مَمْشَاكَ وَتَبَوَّأْتَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلاً " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1443 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 11 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1443 |
| |
(3)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning urging the dying person to say La ilaha illallah
(3)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي تَلْقِينِ الْمَيِّتِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1444
It was
narrated that Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
‘Urge your dying ones to say La ilaha illallah.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لَقِّنُوا مَوْتَاكُمْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1444 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1444 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1445
It was
narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:
“The Messenger of
Allah
(ﷺ) said: ‘Urge your dying ones to say: “La ilaha illallah.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غَزِيَّةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لَقِّنُوا مَوْتَاكُمْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1445 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1445 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1446
It was
narrated from Ishaq bin ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far that his father
said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Urge your dying ones
to
say: “La ilaha illallahul-Halimul-Karim, Subhan-Allahi
Rabbil-‘Arshil-‘Azim, Al-Hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘alamin (None has
the
right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Kind.
Glory
is to Allah, Lord of the magnificent Throne; praise is to
Allah, the
Lord of the worlds).’” They said: ‘O Messenger of
Allah, what about
those who are alive?’ He said: ‘Even better,
even better.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لَقِّنُوا مَوْتَاكُمْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ " . قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ لِلأَحْيَاءِ قَالَ " أَجْوَدُ وَأَجْوَدُ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1446 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 14 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1446 |
| |
(4)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning what is to be said to the sick person when death approaches
(4)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِيمَا يُقَالُ عِنْدَ الْمَرِيضِ إِذَا حُضِرَ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1447
It was
narrated that Umm Salamah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
‘When you visit one who is sick or dying, say good things, for
the
angels say: Amin to whatever you say.’ When Abu Salamah died, I
came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Abu
Salamah
has died.’ He said: ‘Say: “Allahummaghfir li wa lahu,
wa a’qibni minhu
‘uqba hasanah (O Allah, forgive me and him, and
compensate me with
someone better than him).’” She said: ‘I
said that, and Allah
compensated me with someone better than him:
Muhammad the Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ).’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِذَا حَضَرْتُمُ الْمَرِيضَ أَوِ الْمَيِّتَ فَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ " . فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ قَدْ مَاتَ . قَالَ " قُولِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ وَأَعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبَى حَسَنَةً " . قَالَتْ فَفَعَلْتُ فَأَعْقَبَنِي اللَّهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ . مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1447 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 15 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1447 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1448
It was
narrated from Ma’qil bin Yasar that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
said:
“Recite Qur’an near your dying ones,” meaning Ya-Sin.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، - وَلَيْسَ بِالنَّهْدِيِّ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " اقْرَءُوهَا عِنْدَ مَوْتَاكُمْ " . يَعْنِي {يس} .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1448 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 16 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1448 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1449
It was
narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ka’b bin Malik, about Ka’b:
“When Ka’b was dying, Umm Bishr bint Bara’ bin Ma’rur came to
him and
said: ‘O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman! If you meet so-and-so, convey
Salam to him
from me.’ He said: ‘May Allah forgive you, O Umm
Bishr! We are too
busy to think of that.’ She said: ‘O Abu
‘Abdur-Rahman! Did you not
hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:
“The souls of the believers are
in green birds, eating from the
trees of Paradise”?’ He said: ‘Yes.’
She said: ‘That is
what I mean.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ كَعْبًا الْوَفَاةُ أَتَتْهُ أُمُّ بِشْرٍ بِنْتُ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ مَعْرُورٍ فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنْ لَقِيتَ فُلاَنًا فَاقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ . قَالَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ يَا أُمَّ بِشْرٍ نَحْنُ أَشْغَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكِ . قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَمَا سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " إِنَّ أَرْوَاحَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَعْلُقُ فِي شَجَرِ الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَ بَلَى . قَالَتْ فَهُوَ ذَاكَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1449 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 17 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1449 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1450
Muhammad
bin Munkadir said:
“I entered upon Jabir bin ‘Abdullah when
he
was dying, and I said: ‘Convey my Salam to the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ).’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الأَزْهَرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ الْمَاجِشُونِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَمُوتُ فَقُلْتُ اقْرَأْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ السَّلاَمَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1450 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 18 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1450 |
| |
(5)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the believer being rewarded for the agony of death
(5)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْمُؤْمِنِ يُؤْجَرُ فِي النَّزْعِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1451
It was
narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
entered
upon her and there was a close relative of hers who was in the
throes
of death. When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw how upset she was, he
said:
“Do
not grieve for your relative, for that is part of his
Hasanat
(merits).”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا حَمِيمٌ لَهَا يَخْنُقُهُ الْمَوْتُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَا بِهَا قَالَ لَهَا " لاَ تَبْتَئِسِي عَلَى حَمِيمِكِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1451 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 19 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1451 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1452
It was
narrated from Abu Buraidah from his father that the Prophet
(ﷺ)
said:
“The believer dies with sweat on his brow.”
حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ أَبُو بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " الْمُؤْمِنُ يَمُوتُ بِعَرَقِ الْجَبِينِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1452 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1452 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1453
It was
narrated that Abu Musa said:
“I asked the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ):
‘When does a person stop recognizing people?’ he said: ‘When he
sees.”
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ كَرْدَمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَتَى تَنْقَطِعُ مَعْرِفَةُ الْعَبْدِ مِنَ النَّاسِ قَالَ " إِذَا عَايَنَ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1453 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 21 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1453 |
| |
(6)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning closing the eyes of the deceased
(6)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي تَغْمِيضِ الْمَيِّتِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1454
It was
narrated that Umm Salamah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
entered upon Abu Salamah (after he had died), and his eyes were wide
open. He closed his eyes, then he said: ‘When the soul is taken,
the
sight follows it.’”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ ذُؤَيْبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَقَدْ شَقَّ بَصَرُهُ فَأَغْمَضَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الرُّوحَ إِذَا قُبِضَ تَبِعَهُ الْبَصَرُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1454 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 22 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1454 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1455
It was
narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ) said:
“When you come to your dead ones, close their eyes, for
the sight
follows the soul. And say good things, for the Angels say
Amin to
what the members of the household say.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ تَوْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا قَزَعَةُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِذَا حَضَرْتُمْ مَوْتَاكُمْ فَأَغْمِضُوا الْبَصَرَ فَإِنَّ الْبَصَرَ يَتْبَعُ الرُّوحَ وَقُولُوا خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تُؤَمِّنُ عَلَى مَا قَالَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1455 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 23 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1455 |
| |
(7)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning kissing the deceased
(7)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي تَقْبِيلِ الْمَيِّتِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1456
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
kissed
‘Uthman bin Maz’un when he had died, and it is as if I can see
him with his tears flowing down his cheeks.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَبَّلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ مَظْعُونٍ وَهُوَ مَيِّتٌ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى دُمُوعِهِ تَسِيلُ عَلَى خَدَّيْهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1456 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 24 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1456 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1457
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas and ‘Aishah that Abu Bakr kissed the
Prophet (ﷺ) when he died.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، وَالْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، وَسَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، قَبَّلَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ مَيِّتٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1457 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1457 |
| |
(8)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning washing the deceased
(8)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي غُسْلِ الْمَيِّتِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1458
Muhammad
bin Sirin narrated that Umm ‘Atiyyah said:
“The Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ) entered upon us when we were washing his daughter Umm
Kulthum. He said: ‘Wash her three or five times, or more than that
if
you think you need to, with water and lote leaves, and put camphor
or
a little camphor in (the water) for the last washing. When you
have
finished, call for me.’ When we finished, we called him, and
he gave
his waist-wrapper to us and said: ‘Shroud her with it.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَنَحْنُ نُغَسِّلُ ابْنَتَهُ أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ فَقَالَ " اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ذَلِكِ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي " . فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حَقْوَهُ . وَقَالَ " أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1458 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 26 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1458 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1459
It was
narrated from Ayyub who said:
“Hafsah narrated to me, from Umm
‘Atiyyah” and it is similar to the Hadith of Muhammad. And in the
narration of Hafsah it says: “Wash her an odd number of times.”
And:
“Wash her face three or five times.” And “Start on her
right, with the
places washed in ablution.” And it says that Umm
‘Atiyyah said: “And
we combed her hair into three braids.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَكَانَ فِي حَدِيثِ حَفْصَةَ " اغْسِلْنَهَا وِتْرًا " . وَكَانَ فِيهِ " اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا " . وَكَانَ فِيهِ " ابْدَءُوا بِمَيَامِنِهَا وَمَوَاضِعِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْهَا " . وَكَانَ فِيهِ أَنَّ أُمَّ عَطِيَّةَ قَالَتْ وَامْشِطْنَهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1459 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1459 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1460
It was
narrated that ‘Ali said:
“The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: ‘Do
not
show your thigh, and do not look at the thigh of anyone, living or
dead.’”
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لاَ تُبْرِزْ فَخِذَكَ وَلاَ تَنْظُرْ إِلَى فَخِذِ حَىٍّ وَلاَ مَيِّتٍ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1460 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 28 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1460 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1461
It was
narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ) said:
‘Let the honest wash your dead.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ مُبَشِّرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لِيُغَسِّلْ مَوْتَاكُمُ الْمَأْمُونُونَ " .
| Grade: | Mawdu' (Darussalam) | موضوع (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1461 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1461 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1462
It was
narrated from ‘Ali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“Whoever
washes a deceased person, shrouds him, embalms him, carries
him and
offers the funeral prayer for him, and does not disclose what
he has
seen, he will emerge from his sins as on the day his mother
bore
him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ غَسَّلَ مَيِّتًا وَكَفَّنَهُ وَحَنَّطَهُ وَحَمَلَهُ وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَلَمْ يُفْشِ عَلَيْهِ مَا رَأَى خَرَجَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ مِثْلَ يَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ " .
| Grade: | Mawdu' (Darussalam) | موضوع (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1462 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 30 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1462 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1463
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
“Whoever washes a dead person, let him take a bath.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ غَسَّلَ مَيِّتًا فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1463 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 31 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1463 |
| |
(9)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning a man washing his wife and a woman washing her husband
(9)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي غُسْلِ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَغُسْلِ الْمَرْأَةِ زَوْجَهَا
Sunan Ibn Majah 1464
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“If I had known then what I know
now,
no one would have washed the Prophet (ﷺ) but his wives.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْوَهْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَوْ كُنْتُ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنَ الأَمْرِ مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا غَسَّلَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ غَيْرُ نِسَائِهِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1464 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 32 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1464 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1465
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came
back from Al-Baqi’ and I had a headache and was saying: ‘O my
head!’
He said: ‘Rather, I should say, O my head, O ‘Aishah!’
Then he said:
‘It will not matter if you were to die before me, for
I will take care
of you, wash you, shroud you, offer the funeral
prayer for you and
bury you.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنَ الْبَقِيعِ فَوَجَدَنِي وَأَنَا أَجِدُ صُدَاعًا فِي رَأْسِي وَأَنَا أَقُولُ وَارَأْسَاهُ فَقَالَ " بَلْ أَنَا يَا عَائِشَةُ وَارَأْسَاهُ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " مَا ضَرَّكِ لَوْ مِتِّ قَبْلِي فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْكِ فَغَسَّلْتُكِ وَكَفَّنْتُكِ وَصَلَّيْتُ عَلَيْكِ وَدَفَنْتُكِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1465 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 33 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1465 |
| |
(10)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the washing of the Prophet (SAW)
(10)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي غُسْلِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1466
It was
narrated from Abu Buraidah that his father said:
“When they
started
to wash the Prophet (ﷺ), a voice called out from inside (the
house)
saying: ‘Do not remove the shirt of the Messenger of Allah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الأَزْهَرِ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَخَذُوا فِي غُسْلِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَادَاهُمْ مُنَادٍ مِنَ الدَّاخِلِ لاَ تَنْزِعُوا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَمِيصَهُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1466 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 34 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1466 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1467
It was
narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said that when he washed the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he looked for what which is usually looked
for on the deceased (i.e., dirt), and he found none. He said:
“May
my
father be sacrificed for you, you are pure; you were pure in life
and
you are pure in death.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خِذَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا غَسَّلَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ذَهَبَ يَلْتَمِسُ مِنْهُ مَا يَلْتَمِسُ مِنَ الْمَيِّتِ فَلَمْ يَجِدْهُ . فَقَالَ بِأَبِي الطَّيِّبُ طِبْتَ حَيًّا وَطِبْتَ مَيِّتًا .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1467 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 35 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1467 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1468
It was
narrated from ‘Ali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“When
I die, then wash me with seven buckets from me well, the well of
Ghars.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَاغْسِلْنِي بِسَبْعِ قِرَبٍ مِنْ بِئْرِي بِئْرِ غَرْسٍ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1468 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 36 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1468 |
| |
(11)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the shrouding of the Prophet (saws)
(11)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي كَفَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1469
It was
narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) was shrouded in
three
white Yemeni cloths, among which there was no shirt and no
turban. It
was said to ‘Aishah:
“They used to claim that he was
shrouded in
Hibarah.” ‘Aishah said: “They brought a Hibarah Burd, but
they
did not shroud him in it.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كُفِّنَ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ بِيضٍ يَمَانِيَةٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا قَمِيصٌ وَلاَ عِمَامَةٌ فَقِيلَ لِعَائِشَةَ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ كُفِّنَ فِي حِبَرَةٍ . فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَدْ جَاءُوا بِبُرْدِ حِبَرَةٍ فَلَمْ يُكَفِّنُوهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1469 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1469 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1470
It was
narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said:
“The Messenger of
Allah
(ﷺ) was shrouded in three thin white Suhuli cloths.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَبِي مُعَيْدٍ، حَفْصِ بْنِ غَيْلاَنَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُفِّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي ثَلاَثِ رِيَاطٍ بِيضٍ سَحُولِيَّةٍ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1470 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 38 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1470 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1471
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
was
shrouded in three garments: The shirt in which he died, and a
Najrani
Hullah.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كُفِّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي ثَلاَثَةِ أَثْوَابٍ قَمِيصُهُ الَّذِي قُبِضَ فِيهِ وَحُلَّةٌ نَجْرَانِيَّةٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1471 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 39 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1471 |
| |
(12)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning what is recommended in shrouding
(12)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِيمَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنَ الْكَفَنِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1472
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
“The best of your garments are those which are white, so shroud
your dead in them, and wear them.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " خَيْرُ ثِيَابِكُمُ الْبَيَاضُ فَكَفِّنُوا فِيهَا مَوْتَاكُمْ وَالْبَسُوهَا " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1472 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 40 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1472 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1473
It was
narrated from ‘Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
said:
“The best of shrouds is the Hullah (two-piecer).”
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ حَاتِمِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ نُسَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " خَيْرُ الْكَفَنِ الْحُلَّةُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1473 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 41 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1473 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1474
It was
narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
“If
anyone of you is charged with taking care of his brother
(after
death), let him shroud him well.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِذَا وَلِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ فَلْيُحْسِنْ كَفَنَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1474 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 42 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1474 |
| |
(13)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning looking at the deceased when he has been wrapped in his shroud
(13)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي النَّظَرِ إِلَى الْمَيِّتِ إِذَا أُدْرِجَ فِي أَكْفَانِهِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1475
It was
narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“When Ibrahim the son of
the
Prophet (ﷺ) died, the Prophet (ﷺ) said to them: ‘Do not wrap
him in his shroud until I look at him.’ He came to him, bent over
and
wept.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا قُبِضَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ابْنُ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لاَ تُدْرِجُوهُ فِي أَكْفَانِهِ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ " . فَأَتَاهُ فَانْكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ وَبَكَى .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1475 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 43 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1475 |
| |
(14)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of making public death announcements
(14)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي النَّهْىِ عَنِ النَّعْىِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1476
It was
narrated that Bilal bin Yahya said:
“If one of the members of
his
family died, Hudhaifah would say: ‘Do not inform anyone of it, for
I am afraid that that would be a public death announcement. I heard
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with these two ears of mine forbidding
making public death announcements.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ بِلاَلِ بْنِ يَحْيَى، قَالَ كَانَ حُذَيْفَةُ إِذَا مَاتَ لَهُ الْمَيِّتُ قَالَ لاَ تُؤْذِنُوا بِهِ أَحَدًا إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَعْيًا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِأُذُنَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ يَنْهَى عَنِ النَّعْىِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1476 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 44 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1476 |
| |
(15)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning attending funerals
(15)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي شُهُودِ الْجَنَائِزِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1477
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
‘Hasten with the funeral (procession), for if the person was
righteous then you are advancing him towards good, and if he was
otherwise then it is evil which you are taking off of your necks.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " أَسْرِعُوا بِالْجِنَازَةِ فَإِنْ تَكُنْ صَالِحَةً فَخَيْرٌ تُقَدِّمُونَهَا إِلَيْهِ وَإِنْ تَكُنْ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَشَرٌّ تَضَعُونَهُ عَنْ رِقَابِكُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1477 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 45 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1477 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1478
It was
narrated that Abu ‘Ubaidah said:
“ ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said:
‘Whoever follows a funeral (procession), let him carry all (four)
corners of it (in turn), for that is Sunnah. Then if he wishes let
him
voluntarily carry it, and if he wishes let him not do so.’”
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نِسْطَاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ جِنَازَةً فَلْيَحْمِلْ بِجِوَانِبِ السَّرِيرِ كُلِّهَا فَإِنَّهُ مِنَ السُّنَّةِ ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَ فَلْيَتَطَوَّعْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ فَلْيَدَعْ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1478 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 46 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1478 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1479
It was
narrated from Abu Musa that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw a funeral
(procession) with which the people were rushing. He said:
“You
should
move with tranquility.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ رَأَى جِنَازَةً يُسْرِعُونَ بِهَا قَالَ " لِتَكُنْ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1479 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 47 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1479 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1480
It was
narrated that Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of
Allah
(ﷺ), said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw some people
riding
on their animals in a funeral (procession). He said: ‘Do you
not
feel ashamed that the angels of Allah are walking on foot and you
are
riding?’”
حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ رَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَاسًا رُكْبَانًا عَلَى دَوَابِّهِمْ فِي جِنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ " أَلاَ تَسْتَحْيُونَ أَنَّ مَلاَئِكَةَ اللَّهِ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى أَقْدَامِهِمْ وَأَنْتُمْ رُكْبَانٌ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1480 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 48 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1480 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1481
Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
say: ‘The rider should travel behind the funeral (procession)
but the
one who is walking may walk wherever he wants.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنِي زِيَادُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ، سَمِعَ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " الرَّاكِبُ خَلْفَ الْجِنَازَةِ وَالْمَاشِي مِنْهَا حَيْثُ شَاءَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1481 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 49 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1481 |
| |
(16)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning walking ahead of the funeral (procession)
(16)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْمَشْىِ أَمَامَ الْجِنَازَةِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1482
It was
narrated from Salim that his father said:
“I saw the Prophet
(ﷺ),
Abu Bakr and ‘Umar walking ahead of the funeral (procession).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ يَمْشُونَ أَمَامَ الْجِنَازَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1482 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 50 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1482 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1483
It was
narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“The Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ),
Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman used to walk ahead of the funeral
(procession).”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَمَّالُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ الْبُرْسَانِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الأَيْلِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَ عُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ يَمْشُونَ أَمَامَ الْجِنَازَةِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1483 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 51 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1483 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1484
It was
narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ) said:
‘The funeral should be followed and should not follow.
There should be no one with it who walks ahead of it.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مَاجِدَةَ الْحَنَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " الْجِنَازَةُ مَتْبُوعَةٌ وَلَيْسَتْ بِتَابِعَةٍ لَيْسَ مِنْهَا مَنْ تَقَدَّمَهَا " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1484 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 52 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1484 |
| |
(17)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of wearing mourning dress during the funeral procession
(17)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي النَّهْىِ عَنِ التَّسَلُّبِ، مَعَ الْجِنَازَةِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1485
It was
narrated that ‘Imran bin Husain and Abu Barzah said:
“We went
out
with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to attend a funeral, and he saw
some people who had cast aside their upper sheets and were walking in
their shirts only. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Are you
adopting the practice of the days of ignorance?’ or; ‘Are you
imitating the behavior of the days of ignorance? I was about to
supplicate against you that you would return in a different form.’
So
they put their sheets back on and never did that again.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَزَوَّرِ، عَنْ نُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، وَأَبِي، بَرْزَةَ قَالاَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي جِنَازَةٍ فَرَأَى قَوْمًا قَدْ طَرَحُوا أَرْدِيَتَهُمْ يَمْشُونَ فِي قُمُصٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " أَبِفِعْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَأْخُذُونَ - أَوْ بِصُنْعِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَشَبَّهُونَ - لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَدْعُوَ عَلَيْكُمْ دَعْوَةً تَرْجِعُونَ فِي غَيْرِ صُوَرِكُمْ " . قَالَ فَأَخَذُوا أَرْدِيَتَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَعُودُوا لِذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Mawdu' (Darussalam) | موضوع (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1485 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 53 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1485 |
| |
(18)
Chapter: The funeral should not be delayed once the bier is ready, and the funeral procession should not be followed with fire
(18)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْجِنَازَةِ لاَ تُؤَخَّرُ إِذَا حَضَرَتْ وَلاَ تُتْبَعُ بِنَارٍ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1486
It was
narrated from ‘Ali bin Abu Talib that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
said:
“Do not delay the funeral once it is ready.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُهَنِيُّ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " لاَ تُؤَخِّرُوا الْجِنَازَةَ إِذَا حَضَرَتْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1486 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 54 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1486 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1487
It was
narrated from Abu Hariz that Abu Burdah said:
“Abu Musa
Ash’ari
left instructions, when he was dying, saying: ‘Do not follow
me
with a censer.’* They said to him: ‘Did you hear something
concerning that?’ He said: ‘Yes, from the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَرِيزٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا بُرْدَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ أَوْصَى أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ حِينَ حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَقَالَ لاَ تُتْبِعُونِي بِمِجْمَرٍ . قَالُوا لَهُ أَوَ سَمِعْتَ فِيهِ شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1487 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 55 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1487 |
| |
(19)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning one for whom the funeral prayer is offered by a group of Muslims
(19)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِيمَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ جَمَاعَةٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1488
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“Whoever
has the funeral prayer offered for him by one hundred
Muslims, he
will be forgiven.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غُفِرَ لَهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1488 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 56 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1488 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1489
It was
narrated that Kuraib the freed slave of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas
said:
“A son of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas died, and he said to me:
‘O
Kuraib! Get up and see if anyone has assembled (to pray) for my
son.’
I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Woe to you, how many do you
see? Forty?’ I
said: ‘No, rather there are more.’ He said:
‘Take my son out, for I
bear witness that I hear the Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ) say: “No (group
of) forty believers intercede for a
believer, but Allah will accept
their intercession.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ الْخَرَّاطُ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ هَلَكَ ابْنٌ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ لِي يَا كُرَيْبُ قُمْ فَانْظُرْ هَلِ اجْتَمَعَ لاِبْنِي أَحَدٌ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ . فَقَالَ وَيْحَكَ كَمْ تَرَاهُمْ؟ أَرْبَعِينَ؟ قُلْتُ: لاَ. بَلْ هُمْ أَكْثَرُ . قَالَ: فَاخْرُجُوا بِابْنِي فَأَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " مَا مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يَشْفَعُونَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ شَفَّعَهُمُ اللَّهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1489 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 57 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1489 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1490
Malik
bin Hubairah Ash-Shami, who was a Companion of the Prophet
(ﷺ),
said:
“If a funeral procession was brought and the number of
people
who followed it was considered to be small, they would be
organized
into three rows, then the funeral prayer would be offered.”
He
said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘No three rows of
Muslims
offer the funeral prayer for one who has died, but he will be
guaranteed (Paradise).’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مَرْثَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْيَزَنِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ هُبَيْرَةَ الشَّامِيِّ، - وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ - قَالَ كَانَ إِذَا أُتِيَ بِجِنَازَةٍ فَتَقَالَّ مَنْ تَبِعَهَا جَزَّأَهُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ صُفُوفٍ ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " مَا صَفَّ صُفُوفٌ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ إِلاَّ أَوْجَبَ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1490 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 58 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1490 |
| |
(20)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning praising the deceased
(20)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الثَّنَاءِ عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1491
It was
narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“A funeral (procession)
passed
by the Prophet (ﷺ) and they praised (the deceased) and spoke
well
of him. He said: ‘(Paradise is) guaranteed for him.’ Then another
funeral passed by and they spoke badly of him, and he (the Prophet
(ﷺ)) said: ‘(Hell is) guaranteed for him.’ It was said: ‘O
Messenger
of Allah, you said that (Paradise was) guaranteed for this
one and
that (Hell was) guaranteed for the other one.’ He said: ‘It
is the
testimony of the people, and the believers are the witnesses
of Allah
on earth.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ مُرَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِجِنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ " وَجَبَتْ " . ثُمَّ مُرَّ عَلَيْهِ بِجِنَازَةٍ فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرًّا فَقَالَ " وَجَبَتْ " . فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُلْتَ لِهَذِهِ وَجَبَتْ وَلِهَذِهِ وَجَبَتْ فَقَالَ " شَهَادَةُ الْقَوْمِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ شُهُودُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1491 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 59 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1491 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1492
It was
narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A funeral passed by the
Prophet
(ﷺ) and they praised (the deceased) and spoke well of him
and
mentioned his good characteristics. He said: ‘(Paradise is)
guaranteed for him.’ Then another funeral passed by and they spoke
badly of him and mentioned his bad characteristics, and he the
Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘(Hell is) guaranteed for him. You are the
witnesses of Allah on earth.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ مُرَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِجِنَازَةٍ - فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا خَيْرًا فِي مَنَاقِبِ الْخَيْرِ فَقَالَ " وَجَبَتْ " . ثُمَّ مَرُّوا عَلَيْهِ بِأُخْرَى فَأُثْنِيَ عَلَيْهَا شَرًّا فِي مَنَاقِبِ الشَّرِّ فَقَالَ " وَجَبَتْ إِنَّكُمْ شُهَدَاءُ اللَّهِ فِي الأَرْضِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1492 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 60 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1492 |
| |
(21)
Chapter: Where should the Imam stand when he prays over the body?
(21)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي أَيْنَ يَقُومُ الإِمَامُ إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1493
It was
narrated from Samurah bin Jundab Al-Fazari that the Messenger
of
Allah (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for a woman who had died in
nifas* and he stood level with her middle (i.e. her waist).”
*The postnatal bleeding period.
*The postnatal bleeding period.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ ذَكْوَانَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ مَاتَتْ فِي نِفَاسِهَا فَقَامَ وَسَطَهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1493 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 61 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1493 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1494
It was
narrated that Abu Ghalib said:
“I saw Anas bin Malik offering
the
funeral prayer for a man, and he stood level with his head. Then
another funeral was brought, that of a woman, and they said: ‘O Abu
Hamzah! Offer the funeral prayer for her.’ So he stood level with
the
middle of the bed (the body was upon). ‘Ala’ bin Ziyad said
to him: ‘O
Abu Hamzah! Is this how you saw the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ) standing
in relation to the body of a man and a woman as you
have stood?’ He
said: ‘Yes.’ Then he turned to us and said:
‘Remember this.’”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي غَالِبٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ صَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ فَقَامَ حِيَالَ رَأْسِهِ فَجِيءَ بِجِنَازَةٍ أُخْرَى بِامْرَأَةٍ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ صَلِّ عَلَيْهَا . فَقَامَ حِيَالَ وَسَطِ السَّرِيرِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَامَ مِنَ الْجِنَازَةِ مُقَامَكَ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ وَقَامَ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ مُقَامَكَ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالَ احْفَظُوا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1494 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 62 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1494 |
| |
(22)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning recitation of Qur’an in the funeral prayer
(22)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1495
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) recited the
Opening
of the Book (Al-Fatihah) in the funeral prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَرَأَ عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1495 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 63 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1495 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1496
Umm
Sharik Al-Ansari said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us
to recite the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) in the funeral
prayer.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي عَاصِمٍ النَّبِيلُ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُسْتَمِرِّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي شَهْرُ بْنُ حَوْشَبٍ، حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ شَرِيكٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّةُ، قَالَتْ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ نَقْرَأَ عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1496 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 64 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1496 |
| |
(23)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning supplication during the funeral prayer
(23)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الدُّعَاءِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1497
It was
narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“I heard the Messenger of
Allah
(ﷺ) say: ‘When you offer the prayer for the deceased,
supplicate
sincerely for him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْمَدِينِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ فَأَخْلِصُوا لَهُ الدُّعَاءَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1497 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 65 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1497 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1498
It was
narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“When the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
offered the funeral prayer he would say: ‘Allahummaghfir
lihayyina
wa mayyitina, wa shahidina wa gha’ibina, wa saghirina wa
kabirina,
wa dhakarina wa unthana. Allahumma man ahyaitahu minna
fa'ahyihi
‘alal-Islam, wa man tawaffaytahu minna fa tawaffahu ‘alal-
iman.
Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahu wa la tudillana ba’dah. [O Allah,
forgive our living and our dead, those who are present and those who
are absent, our young and our old, our males and our females. O
Allah,
whomever of us You cause to live, let him live in Islam, and
whomever
of us You cause to die, let him die in (a state of) faith. O
Allah, do
not deprive us of his reward, and do not let us go astray
after
him].’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا صَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِحَيِّنَا وَمَيِّتِنَا وَشَاهِدِنَا وَغَائِبِنَا وَصَغِيرِنَا وَكَبِيرِنَا وَذَكَرِنَا وَأُنْثَانَا اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ أَحْيَيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَأَحْيِهِ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَنْ تَوَفَّيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَتَوَفَّهُ عَلَى الإِيمَانِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ وَلاَ تُضِلَّنَا بَعْدَهُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1498 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 66 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1498 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1499
It was
narrated that Wathilah bin Asqa’ said:
“The Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for a man among the Muslims and I
heard him say: ‘O Allah, so-and-so the son of so-and-so is in Your
case and under Your protection. Protect him from the trial of the
grave and the torment of the Fire, for You are the One Who keeps the
promise and You are the Truth. Forgive him and have mercy on him, for
You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ جَنَاحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ بْنِ حَلْبَسٍ، عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، قَالَ: صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَسْمَعُهُ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ فُلاَنَ بْنَ فُلاَنٍ فِي ذِمَّتِكَ وَحَبْلِ جِوَارِكَ فَقِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَأَنْتَ أَهْلُ الْوَفَاءِ وَالْحَقِّ فَاغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1499 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 67 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1499 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1500
It was
narrated that ‘Awf bin Malik said:
“I saw the Messenger of
Allah
(ﷺ) offering the funeral prayer for a man among the Ansar, and
I
heard him say: ‘Allahumma salli ‘alayhi waghfirlahu warhamhu, wa
‘afihi wa’fu ‘anhu, waghsilhu bi ma’in wa thaljin wa baradin,
wa
naqqihi min adh-dhunubi wal-khataya kama yunaqqath-thawbul-abyadu
minad-danas, wa abdilhu bi darihi daran khayran min darihi, wa ahlan
khayran min ahlili, wa qihi fitnatal-qabri wa ‘adhaban-nar. (O
Allah,
send blessing upon him, forgive him, have mercy on him, keep
him safe
and sound, and pardon him; wash him with water and snow and
hail, and
cleanse him of sins just as a white garment is cleansed of
dirt. Give
him in exchange for his house that is better than his
house, and a
family that is better than his family. Protect him from
the trial of
the grave and the torment of the Fire).’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا فَرَجُ بْنُ الْفَضَالَةِ، حَدَّثَنِي عِصْمَةُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَيْهِ وَاغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِمَاءٍ وَثَلْجٍ وَبَرَدٍ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ وَالْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ بِدَارِهِ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَقِهِ فِتْنَةَ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابَ النَّارِ " . قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي مُقَامِي ذَلِكَ أَتَمَنَّى أَنْ أَكُونَ مَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1500 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 68 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1500 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1501
It was
narrated that Jabir said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu
Bakr
and ‘Umar did not give us so much leeway in anything as they did
with regard to the prayer for the deceased,” meaning that there was
nothing affixed.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ مَا أَبَاحَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلاَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَلاَ عُمَرُ فِي شَىْءٍ مَا أَبَاحُوا فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ . يَعْنِي لَمْ يُوَقِّتْ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1501 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 69 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1501 |
| |
(24)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning saying four takbir in the funeral prayer
(24)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي التَّكْبِيرِ عَلَى الْجِنَازَةِ أَرْبَعًا
Sunan Ibn Majah 1502
It was
narrated from ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan that the Prophet (ﷺ)
offered
the funeral prayer for ‘Uthman bin Maz’un, and he said four
Takbir over him.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ إِلْيَاسَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، . أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ وَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعًا .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1502 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 70 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1502 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1503
Al-Hajari said:
“I prayed with ‘Abdullah bin Abi Awfa Al-Aslami,
the
Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), offering the funeral
prayer
for a daughter of his. He said Takbir over her four times, and
he
paused for a while after the fourth. I heard the people saying
Subhan-
Allah to him throughout the rows. Then he said the Salam and
said:
‘Did you think that I was going to say a fifth Takbir?’
They said: ‘We
were afraid of that.’ He said: ‘I was not going
to do that, but the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say four Takbir,
then pause for a
while, and he would say whatever Allah willed he
should say, then he
would say the Salam.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْهَجَرِيُّ، قَالَ صَلَيْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى الأَسْلَمِيِّ صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى جِنَازَةِ ابْنَةٍ لَهُ فَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهَا أَرْبَعًا فَمَكَثَ بَعْدَ الرَّابِعَةِ شَيْئًا . قَالَ فَسَمِعْتُ الْقَوْمَ يُسَبِّحُونَ بِهِ مِنْ نَوَاحِي الصُّفُوفِ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَكُنْتُمْ تُرَوْنَ أَنِّي مُكَبِّرٌ خَمْسًا قَالُوا تَخَوَّفْنَا ذَلِكَ . قَالَ لَمْ أَكُنْ لأَفْعَلَ . وَلَكِنْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يُكَبِّرُ أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ يَمْكُثُ سَاعَةً فَيَقُولُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1503 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 71 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1503 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1504
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said Takbir
four
times.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِشَامٍ الرِّفَاعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْيَمَانِ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1504 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 72 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1504 |
| |
(25)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who says the takbir five times
(25)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِيمَنْ كَبَّرَ خَمْسًا
Sunan Ibn Majah 1505
It was
narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
“Zaid bin
Arqan
used to say the Takbir four times in the funeral prayer, and he
said
the Takbir five times for one funeral. I asked him (about that)
and
he said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do that.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كَانَ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى جَنَائِزِنَا أَرْبَعًا وَأَنَّهُ كَبَّرَ عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ خَمْسًا فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُكَبِّرُهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1505 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 73 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1505 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1506
It was
narrated from Kathir bin ‘Abdullah, from his father, from his
grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Takbir five
times.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الرَّافِعِيُّ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَبَّرَ خَمْسًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1506 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 74 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1506 |
| |
(26)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning offering the funeral prayer for a child
(26)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الطِّفْلِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1507
Abu
Jubair bin Hayyah narrated that he heard Mughirah bin Shu’bah
say:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘The (funeral) prayer
should be offered for a child.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، زِيَادُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي جُبَيْرُ بْنُ حَيَّةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " الطِّفْلُ يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1507 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 75 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1507 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1508
It was
narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
said:
“If a child utters a sound (after being born), the funeral
prayer should be offered for him and (his relatives) may inherit from
him.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِذَا اسْتَهَلَّ الصَّبِيُّ صُلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ وَوُرِثَ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1508 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 76 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1508 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1509
It was
narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“The Prophet (ﷺ) said:
‘Offer
the (funeral) prayer for your children, for they have gone
ahead of
you (i.e. to prepare your place in Paradise for you).”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْبَخْتَرِيُّ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " صَلُّوا عَلَى أَطْفَالِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ مِنْ أَفْرَاطِكُمْ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1509 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 77 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1509 |
| |
(27)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the funeral prayer offered for the son of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and the report of his death
(27)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى ابْنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَذِكْرِ وَفَاتِهِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1510
Isma’il
bin Abu Khalid said:
“I said to ‘Abdullah bin Abi Awfa: ‘Did
you see Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?’ He said:
‘He died when he was small, and if it had been decreed that there
should be any Prophet after Muhammad (ﷺ), his son would have lived.
But there is no Prophet after him.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى رَأَيْتَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ مَاتَ وَهُوَ صَغِيرٌ وَلَوْ قُضِيَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَبِيٌّ لَعَاشَ ابْنُهُ وَلَكِنْ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدَهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1510 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 78 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1510 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1511
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“Then Ibrahim the son of the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed
and
said: ‘He has a wet-nurse in Paradise, and if he had lived he
would
have been a Siddiq and a Prophet. If he had lived his maternal
uncles,
the Egyptians, would have been set free and no Egyptian would
ever
have been enslaved.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْقُدُّوسِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَالَ " إِنَّ لَهُ مُرْضِعًا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَوْ عَاشَ لَكَانَ صِدِّيقًا نَبِيًّا . وَلَوْ عَاشَ لَعَتَقَتْ أَخْوَالُهُ الْقِبْطُ وَمَا اسْتُرِقَّ قِبْطِيٌّ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1511 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 79 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1511 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1512
Husain
bin ‘Ali said:
“When Qasim the son of the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ) died, Khadijah said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, the milk of
Qasim’s
mother is overflowing. Would that Allah had let him live
until he had
finished breastfeeding.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said: ‘He will
complete his breastfeeding in Paradise.’ She said:
‘If I know that, O
Messenger of Allah, it makes it easier for me to
bear.’ The Messenger
of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If you wish, I will
pray to Allah to let you
hear his voice.’ She said: ‘O Messenger
of Allah, rather I believe
Allah and His Messenger.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ الْقَاسِمُ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَرَّتْ لُبَيْنَةُ الْقَاسِمِ فَلَوْ كَانَ اللَّهُ أَبْقَاهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَكْمِلَ رَضَاعَهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِنَّ تَمَامَ رَضَاعِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " . قَالَتْ لَوْ أَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهَوَّنَ عَلَىَّ أَمْرَهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِنْ شِئْتِ دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فَأَسْمَعَكِ صَوْتَهُ " . قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَلْ أُصَدِّقُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1512 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 80 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1512 |
| |
(28)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the funeral prayer for the martyrs and their burial
(28)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الشُّهَدَاءِ وَدَفْنِهِمْ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1513
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“They (the martyrs) were
brought
to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Day of Uhud, and he
started to
offer the funeral prayer for them, ten by ten. Hamzah lay
where he
lay, and they were taken away but he was left where he was.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ مِقْسَمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أُتِيَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَجَعَلَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى عَشَرَةٍ عَشَرَةٍ وَحَمْزَةُ هُوَ كَمَا هُوَ يُرْفَعُونَ وَهُوَ كَمَا هُوَ مَوْضُوعٌ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1513 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 81 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1513 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1514
It was
narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
used to put two or three of the slain of Uhud in one shroud. He
would
ask:
“Which of them had memorized more Qur’an?” And if one of
them was pointed out to him, he would put him in the niche-grave
first. And he said: “I am a witness over them.” He commanded that
they
should be buried with their blood, and that the funeral prayer
should
not be offered for them and they should not be washed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ " . فَإِذَا أُشِيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أَحَدِهِمْ قَدَّمَهُ فِي اللَّحْدِ وَقَالَ " أَنَا شَهِيدٌ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ " . وَأَمَرَ بِدَفْنِهِمْ فِي دِمَائِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1514 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 82 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1514 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1515
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
commanded that the weapons and armor should be removed from the slain
of Uhud, and they should be buried in their clothes stained with
blood.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَمَرَ بِقَتْلَى أُحُدٍ أَنْ يُنْزَعَ عَنْهُمُ الْحَدِيدُ وَالْجُلُودُ وَأَنْ يُدْفَنُوا فِي ثِيَابِهِمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1515 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 83 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1515 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1516
It was
narrated from Aswad bin Qais that he heard Nubaih Al-‘Anazi
say:
“I
heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah say: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
commanded that the slain of the battle of Uhud should be returned to
the battlefield; they had been moved to Al-Madinah.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، سَمِعَ نُبَيْحًا الْعَنَزِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَمَرَ بِقَتْلَى أُحُدٍ أَنْ يُرَدُّوا إِلَى مَصَارِعِهِمْ وَكَانُوا نُقِلُوا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1516 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 84 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1516 |
| |
(29)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning offering the funeral prayer in the mosque
(29)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْجَنَائِزِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1517
It was
narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said: ‘Whoever offers the funeral prayer in the mosque will have
nothing (i.e., no reward).’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ شَىْءٌ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1517 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 85 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1517 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1518
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“By Allah! The Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ) did not offer the funeral prayer for Suhail bin Baida’
anywhere
but in the mosque.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى سُهَيْلِ ابْنِ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ . قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ أَقْوَى .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1518 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 86 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1518 |
| |
(30)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the times when the funeral prayer should not be offered and the deceased should not be buried
(30)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الأَوْقَاتِ الَّتِي لاَ يُصَلَّى فِيهَا عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ وَلاَ يُدْفَنُ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1519
‘Uqbah
bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani said:
“There are three times during the
day
when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to offer the funeral
prayer or bury our dead: When the sun has fully risen (until it is
higher up in the sky), when it is overhead at noon until it has
passed the meridian, and when it is starting to set until it has
set.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُلَىِّ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ، سَمِعْتُ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ: ثَلاَثُ سَاعَاتٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَنْهَانَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ فِيهِنَّ أَوْ نَقْبِرَ فِيهِنَّ مَوْتَانَا حِينَ تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ بَازِغَةً، وَحِينَ يَقُومُ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ حَتَّى تَمِيلَ الشَّمْسُ، وَحِينَ تَضَيَّفُ لِلْغُرُوبِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1519 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 87 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1519 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1520
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
placed a
man in his grave at night, and he lit a lamp in his grave.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْيَمَانِ، عَنْ مِنْهَالِ بْنِ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَدْخَلَ رَجُلاً قَبْرَهُ لَيْلاً وَأَسْرَجَ فِي قَبْرِهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1520 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 88 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1520 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1521
It was
narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
said:
“Do not bury your dead at night unless you are forced to.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَوْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لاَ تَدْفِنُوا مَوْتَاكُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تُضْطَرُّوا " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1521 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 89 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1521 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1522
It was
narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“Offer the funeral prayer for your dead by night or by day.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " صَلُّوا عَلَى مَوْتَاكُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1522 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 90 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1522 |
| |
(31)
Chapter: Prayer for the people of the Qiblah
(31)
باب فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْقِبْلَةِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1523
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“When ‘Abdullah bin Ubayy died,
his son came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah,
give me your shirt so that I may shroud him in it.’ The Messenger
of
Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Notify me when he is ready (i.e., when he has
been
washed and shrouded).’ When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to offer
the
funeral prayer for him: ‘You should not do that.’ The Prophet
(ﷺ)
offered the funeral prayer for him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said
to him:
‘I have been given two choices: “...ask forgiveness for
them
(hypocrites) or ask not forgiveness for them...’” [9:80]
Then Allah
revealed: ‘And never pray (the funeral prayer) for any
of them
(hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave.’” [9:84]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، بَكْرُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ جَاءَ ابْنُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْطِنِي قَمِيصَكَ أُكَفِّنْهُ فِيهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " آذِنُونِي بِهِ " . فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مَا ذَاكَ لَكَ . فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " أَنَا بَيْنَ خِيرَتَيْنِ {اسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ أَوْ لاَ تَسْتَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ } " . فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ {وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ} .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1523 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 91 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1523 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1524
It was
narrated that Jabir said:
“The leader of the hypocrites in
Al-
Madinah died, and left instructions that the Prophet (ﷺ) should
offer the funeral prayer for him and shroud him in his shirt. He
offered the funeral prayer for him and shrouded him in his shirt, and
stood by his grave. Then Allah revealed the words: ‘And never pray
(the funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand
at his grave.” [9:84]
حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، وَسَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ مَاتَ رَأْسُ الْمُنَافِقِينَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَأَوْصَى أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَنْ يُكَفِّنَهُ فِي قَمِيصِهِ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَكَفَّنَهُ فِي قَمِيصِهِ وَقَامَ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ {وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا وَلاَ تَقُمْ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ} .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1524 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 92 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1524 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1525
It was
narrated from Wathilah bin Asqa’ that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
said:
‘Offer prayer for everyone who dies, and strive in Jihad
under every chief.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ نَبْهَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُتْبَةُ بْنُ يَقْظَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " صَلُّوا عَلَى كُلِّ مَيِّتٍ وَجَاهِدُوا مَعَ كُلِّ أَمِيرٍ " .
| Grade: | Mawdu' (Darussalam) | موضوع (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1525 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 93 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1525 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1526
It was
narrated from Jabir bin Samurah that a man from among the
Companions
of the Prophet (ﷺ) was wounded, and the wound caused him
a great
deal of pain. He went and took a spearhead, and slaughtered
himself
with it. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not offer the funeral prayer
for him,
and that was as an admonition for others.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ جُرِحَ فَآذَتْهُ الْجِرَاحَةُ فَدَبَّ إِلَى مَشَاقِصِهِ فَذَبَحَ بِهِ نَفْسَهُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . قَالَ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ أَدَبًا مِنْهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1526 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 94 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1526 |
| |
(32)
Chapter: Offering the funeral prayer at the grave
(32)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1527
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that a black woman used to sweep
the
mosque. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) noticed she was missing and
he
asked about her after a few days. He was told that she had died. He
said:
“Why did you not tell me?” Then he went to her grave and
offered
the funeral prayer for her.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، . أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَوْدَاءَ كَانَتْ تَقُمُّ الْمَسْجِدَ فَفَقَدَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَسَأَلَ عَنْهَا بَعْدَ أَيَّامٍ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهَا مَاتَتْ . قَالَ " فَهَلاَّ آذَنْتُمُونِي " . فَأَتَى قَبْرَهَا فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1527 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 95 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1527 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1528
Kharijah
bin Zaid bin Thabit narrated that Yazid bin Thabit, who was
older
than Zaid, said:
“We went out with the Prophet (ﷺ) and when we
reached Al-Baqi’, we saw a new grave. He asked about it and they
said:
‘(It is) so-and-so (a woman).’ He recognized the name and
said: ‘Why
did you not tell me about her?’ They said: ‘You were
taking a nap and
you were fasting, and we did not like to disturb
you.’ He said: ‘Do
not do that; I do not want to see it happen
again that one of you
dies, while I am still among you, and you do
not tell me, for my
prayer for him is a mercy.’ Then he went to the
grave and we lined up
in rows behind him, and he said four Takbir
(i.e. for the funeral
prayer).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، وَكَانَ، أَكْبَرَ مِنْ زَيْدٍ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمَّا وَرَدَ الْبَقِيعَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِقَبْرٍ جَدِيدٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنْهُ فَقَالُوا فُلاَنَةُ . قَالَ فَعَرَفَهَا وَقَالَ " أَلاَ آذَنْتُمُونِي بِهَا " . قَالُوا كُنْتَ قَائِلاً صَائِمًا فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُؤْذِيَكَ . قَالَ " فَلاَ تَفْعَلُوا لاَ أَعْرِفَنَّ مَا مَاتَ فِيكُمْ مَيِّتٌ مَا كُنْتُ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ إِلاَّ آذَنْتُمُونِي بِهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتِي عَلَيْهِ لَهُ رَحْمَةٌ " . ثُمَّ أَتَى الْقَبْرَ فَصَفَّنَا خَلْفَهُ فَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1528 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 96 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1528 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1529
It was
narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah, from his
father,
that a black woman died and the Prophet (ﷺ) was not told
about
that. Then he was informed of it, and he said:
“Why did you not
tell me?” Then he said to his Companions: “Line up in rows to
pray for
her,” and he offered the funeral prayer for her.
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ بْنِ قُنْفُذٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَوْدَاءَ مَاتَتْ و لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ " هَلاَّ آذَنْتُمُونِي بِهَا " . ثُمَّ قَالَ لأَصْحَابِهِ " صُفُّوا عَلَيْهَا " . فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1529 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 97 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1529 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1530
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“A man died whom the Messenger
of
Allah (ﷺ) used to visit, and they buried him at night. When
morning
came, they told him. He said: ‘What kept you from telling me?’
They said: ‘It was night and it was dark, and we did not like to
cause
you any inconvenience.’ Then he went to the grave and offered
the
funeral prayer for him.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَاتَ رَجُلٌ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَعُودُهُ. فَدَفَنُوهُ بِاللَّيْلِ. فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَعْلَمُوهُ. فَقَالَ " مَا مَنَعَكُمْ أَنْ تُعْلِمُونِي " . قَالُوا كَانَ اللَّيْلُ وَكَانَتِ الظُّلْمَةُ فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نَشُقَّ عَلَيْكَ . فَأَتَى قَبْرَهُ، فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1530 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 98 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1530 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1531
It was
narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral
prayer
at a grave after the burial.
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ الشَّهِيدِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى عَلَى قَبْرٍ بَعْدَ مَا قُبِرَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1531 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 99 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1531 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1532
It was
narrated from Ibn Buraidah from his father that the Prophet
(ﷺ)
offered the funeral prayer for a deceased person after he had
been
buried.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مِهْرَانُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى عَلَى مَيِّتٍ بَعْدَ مَا دُفِنَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1532 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 100 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1532 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1533
It was
narrated that Abu Sa’eed said:
“There was a black woman who
used
to sweep the mosque, and she passed away at night. The following
morning the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was told of her death. He said:
‘Why did you not call me?’ Then he went out with his Companions
and
stood at her grave, and said Takbir over her, with the people
behind
him, and he supplicated for her, then he went away.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنِ ابْنِ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ سَوْدَاءُ تَقُمُّ الْمَسْجِدَ فَتُوُفِّيَتْ لَيْلاً فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أُخْبِرَ بِمَوْتِهَا فَقَالَ " أَلاَ آذَنْتُمُونِي بِهَا " . فَخَرَجَ بِأَصْحَابِهِ فَوَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرِهَا فَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهَا وَالنَّاسُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَدَعَا لَهَا ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1533 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 101 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1533 |
| |
(33)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prayers for Najashi
(33)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1534
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
‘Najashi has died.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his
Companions went out to Al-Baqi’, and we lined up in rows behind
him,
and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went forward, then he said four
Takbir.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " إِنَّ النَّجَاشِيَّ قَدْ مَاتَ " . فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ . فَصَفَّنَا خَلْفَهُ وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1534 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 102 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1534 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1535
It was
narrated from ‘Imran bin Husain:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said: ‘Your brother Najashi has died, so offer the funeral prayer
for
him.” Then he stood and we prayed behind him. I was in the
second row
and two rows prayed for him.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " إِنَّ أَخَاكُمُ النَّجَاشِيَّ قَدْ مَاتَ فَصَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ " . قَالَ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّيْنَا خَلْفَهُ وَإِنِّي لَفِي الصَّفِّ الثَّانِي فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ صفَّين.
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1535 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 103 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1535 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1536
It was
narrated from Mujammi’ bin Jariyah Al-Ansari that the
Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ) said:
“Your brother Najashi has died, so
stand and pray
for him.” So we formed two rows behind him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " إِنَّ أَخَاكُمُ النَّجَاشِيَّ قَدْ مَاتَ فَقُومُوا فَصَلُّوا عَلَيْهِ " . فَصَففنَا خَلْفَهُ صَفَّيْنِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1536 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 104 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1536 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1537
It was
narrated from Hudhaifah bin Asid that the Prophet (ﷺ) led
them out
and said:
“Pray for a brother of yours who has died in a land
other
than yours.” They said: “Who is he?” He said: “Najashi.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنِ الْمُثَنَّى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ خَرَجَ بِهِمْ فَقَالَ " صَلُّوا عَلَى أَخٍ لَكُمْ مَاتَ بِغَيْرِ أَرْضِكُمْ " . قَالُوا: مَنْ هُوَ؟ قَالَ: " النَّجَاشِيُّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1537 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 105 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1537 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1538
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the
funeral
prayer for Najashi and said four Takbir.
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَبُو السَّكَنِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى عَلَى النَّجَاشِيِّ فَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1538 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 106 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1538 |
| |
(34)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the reward for the one who offers the funeral prayer and the one who waits until the burial
(34)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي ثَوَابِ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ وَمَنِ انْتَظَرَ دَفْنَهَا
Sunan Ibn Majah 1539
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“Whoever
offers the funeral prayer will have one Qirat and whoever
awaits
until (the burial) is finished will have two Qirat.” They said:
‘What are these two Qirat?’ He said: ‘Like two mountains.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ وَمَنِ انْتَظَرَ حَتَّى يُفْرَغَ مِنْهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ " . قَالُوا وَمَا الْقِيرَاطَانِ قَالَ " مِثْلُ الْجَبَلَيْنِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1539 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 107 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1539 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1540
It was
narrated from Thawban that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“Whoever offers the funeral prayer will have one Qirat and whoever
attends the burial will have two Qirat.” The Prophet (ﷺ) was
asked
about the Qirat and he said: “(It is) like Uhud.”
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ وَمَنْ شَهِدَ دَفْنَهَا فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ " . قَالَ: فَسُئِلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنِ الْقِيرَاطِ؟ فَقَالَ " مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1540 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 108 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1540 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1541
It was
narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
‘Whoever offers the funeral prayer will have one Qirat; and
whoever attends until the burial is over, will have two Qirat. By the
One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! The Qirat is greater than
this (mountain of) Uhud.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ حَجَّاجِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ فَلَهُ قِيرَاطٌ وَمَنْ شَهِدَهَا حَتَّى تُدْفَنَ فَلَهُ قِيرَاطَانِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ الْقِيرَاطُ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ أُحُدٍ هَذَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1541 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 109 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1541 |
| |
(35)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning standing up for the funeral (procession)
(35)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْقِيَامِ لِلْجِنَازَةِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1542
It was
narrated from ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“When you see a funeral (procession) stand up for it until it has
passed by or it is placed on the ground.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ح: وَحَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، سَمِعَهُ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ: " إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجِنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا لَهَا حَتَّى تُخَلِّفَكُمْ أَوْ تُوضَعَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1542 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 110 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1542 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1543
It was
narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“A funeral has passed by the
Prophet (ﷺ) and he stood up and said: ‘Stand up out of
recognition
of the enormity of death.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ مُرَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِجِنَازَةٍ فَقَامَ وَقَالَ " قُومُوا فَإِنَّ لِلْمَوْتِ فَزَعًا " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1543 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 111 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1543 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1544
It was
narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said:
“The Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ) stood up for a funeral, and we stood up, until he sat down,
then
we sat down.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِجِنَازَةٍ فَقُمْنَا حَتَّى جَلَسَ فَجَلَسْنَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1544 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 112 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1544 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1545
It was
narrated that ‘Ubadah bin Samit said:
“When the Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ) followed a funeral, he would not sit down until it had
been placed in the niche-grave. A rabbi came to him and said: ‘This
is
what we do, O Muhammad!’ So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat
down and
said: ‘Be different from them.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ جُنَادَةَ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا اتَّبَعَ جِنَازَةً لَمْ يَقْعُدْ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ فِي اللَّحْدِ فَعَرَضَ لَهُ حَبْرٌ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا نَصْنَعُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ . فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَالَ " خَالِفُوهُمْ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1545 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 113 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1545 |
| |
(36)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning what is to be said when entering the graveyard
(36)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِيمَا يُقَالُ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَقَابِرَ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1546
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“I could not find him, meaning the
Prophet (ﷺ), and he was in Al-Baqi’. He said: “As-salamu
‘alaykum
dara qawmin mu’minin. Antum lana faratun wa inna bikum
lahiqun.
Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahum wa la taftinna ba’dahum.
(Peace be upon
you, O abode of believing people. You have gone ahead
of us and verily
we will join you soon. O Allah, do not deprive us of
their reward and
do not put us to trial after them).”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُهُ - تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالْبَقِيعِ فَقَالَ " السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْتُمْ لَنَا فَرَطٌ وَإِنَّا بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُمْ وَلاَ تَفْتِنَّا بَعْدَهُمْ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1546 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 114 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1546 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1547
It was
narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said:
“The
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach them, when they went out to
the
graveyard, to say: As-salamu ‘alaykum ahlad-diyar
minal-mu’minina wal-
muslimin, wa inna insha’ Allah bikum lahiqun,
nas’alul-laha lana wa
lakumul-‘afiyah (Peace be upon you, O
inhabitants of the abodes,
believers and Muslims, and we will join
you soon if Allah wills. We
ask Allah for well-being for us and for
you).’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادِ بْنِ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُعَلِّمُهُمْ إِذَا خَرَجُوا إِلَى الْمَقَابِرِ. كَانَ قَائِلُهُمْ يَقُولُ: السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الدِّيَارِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ نَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ لَنَا وَلَكُمُ الْعَافِيَةَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1547 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 115 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1547 |
| |
(37)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning sitting in the graveyards
(37)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْجُلُوسِ فِي الْمَقَابِرِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1548
It was
narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said:
“We went out with the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a funeral, and he sat facing the Qiblah
(prayer direction).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي جِنَازَةٍ فَقَعَدَ حِيَالَ الْقِبْلَةِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1548 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 116 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1548 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1549
It was
narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said:
“We went out with the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a funeral, and we came to a grave. He
sat
down and we sat down, as if there were birds on our heads.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي جِنَازَةٍ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَبْرِ فَجَلَسَ وَجَلَسْنَا كَأَنَّ عَلَى رُءُوسِنَا الطَّيْرَ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1549 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 117 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1549 |
| |
(38)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning placing the deceased in the grave
(38)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي إِدْخَالِ الْمَيِّتِ الْقَبْرَ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1550
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“When the deceased was placed in
the grave, the Prophet (ﷺ) would say: ‘Bismillah, wa ‘ala
millati
rasul-illah (In the Name of Allah and according to the
religion of the
Messenger of Allah).’” Abu Khalid said on one
occasion, when the
deceased was placed in the grave: “Bismillah wa
‘ala sunnati rasul-
illah (In the Name of Allah and according to the
Sunnah of the
Messenger of Allah).” Hisham said in his narration:
“Bismillah, wa fi
sabil-illah, wa ‘ala millati rasul-illah (In
the Name of Allah, for
the sake of Allah and according to the
religion of the Messenger of
Allah).”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ الْمَيِّتُ الْقَبْرَ قَالَ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ " . وَقَالَ أَبُو خَالِدٍ مَرَّةً إِذَا وُضِعَ الْمَيِّتُ فِي لَحْدِهِ قَالَ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَعَلَى سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ " . وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1550 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 118 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1550 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1551
It was
narrated that Abu Rafi’ said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
placed Sa’d gently in his grave and sprinkled water on it.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الرَّقَاشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا مِنْدَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَلَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سَعْدًا وَرَشَّ عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَاءً .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1551 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 119 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1551 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1552
It was
narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was
brought into his grave from the direction of the Qiblah, and he was
placed in his grave gently.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أُخِذَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْقِبْلَةِ وَاسْتُقْبِلَ اسْتِقْبَالاً وَاسْتُلَّ اسْتِلاَلاً .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1552 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 120 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1552 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1553
It was
narrated that Sa’eed bin Musayyab said:
“I was present with
Ibn
‘Umar at a funeral. When the body was placed in the niche-grave)
he
said, ‘Bismillah wa fi sabil-illah wa ‘ala millati rasul-illah’
(In
the Name of Allah, for the sake of Allah and according to the
religion
of the Messenger of Allah). When he started to place bricks
in the
niche-grave he said: ‘Allahumma ajirha min ash-shaitani wa
min
‘adhabil-qabr. Allahumma Jafil-arda ‘an janbaiha, wa sa’id
ruhaha, wa
laqqiha minka ridwana (O Allah, protect him from Satan and
from the
torment of the grave; O Allah, keep the earth away from his
two sides
and take his soul up and grant him pleasure from
Yourself).’ I said:
‘O Ibn ‘Umar, is this something that you
heard from the Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ) or is it your own words?’
He said: ‘I could have said
something like that, but this is
something that I heard from the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْكَلْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِدْرِيسُ الأَوْدِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ حَضَرْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فِي جِنَازَةٍ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَهَا فِي اللَّحْدِ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ . فَلَمَّا أُخِذَ فِي تَسْوِيَةِ اللَّبِنِ عَلَى اللَّحْدِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْهَا مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ اللَّهُمَّ جَافِ الأَرْضَ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهَا وَصَعِّدْ رُوحَهَا وَلَقِّهَا مِنْكَ رِضْوَانًا . قُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَشَىْءٌ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَمْ قُلْتَهُ بِرَأْيِكَ قَالَ إِنِّي إِذًا لَقَادِرٌ عَلَى الْقَوْلِ بَلْ شَىْءٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1553 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 121 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1553 |
| |
(39)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the niche-grave being recommended
(39)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي اسْتِحْبَابِ اللَّحْدِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1554
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said: ‘The niche-grave is for us and the ditch-grave is for
others.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَكَّامُ بْنُ سَلْمٍ الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " اللَّحْدُ لَنَا وَالشَّقُّ لِغَيْرِنَا " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1554 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 122 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1554 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1555
It was
narrated that Jarir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Bajali said:
“The
Messenger
of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The niche-grave is for us and the
ditch-grave
is for others.’”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى السُّدِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الْيَقْظَانِ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " اللَّحْدُ لَنَا وَالشَّقُّ لِغَيْرِنَا " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1555 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 123 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1555 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1556
It was
narrated that Sa’d said:
“Make a niche-grave for me, and block
it
up with bricks as was done for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَلْحِدُوا لِي لَحْدًا وَانْصِبُوا عَلَىَّ اللَّبِنَ نَصْبًا كَمَا فُعِلَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1556 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 124 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1556 |
| |
(40)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the ditch-grave
(40)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الشَّقِّ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1557
It was
narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“When the Prophet (ﷺ)
died,
there was a man in Al-Madinah who used to make a niche in the
grave
and another who used to dig graves without a niche. They said:
‘Let
us pray Istikharah to our Lord and call for them both, and
whichever
of them comes first, we will let him do it.’ So they were
both sent
for, and the one who used to make the niche-grave came
first, so they
made a niche-grave for the Prophet (ﷺ).”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُبَارَكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ يَلْحَدُ وَآخَرُ يَضْرَحُ. فَقَالُوا: نَسْتَخِيرُ رَبَّنَا وَنَبْعَثُ إِلَيْهِمَا فَأَيُّهُمَا سَبَقَ تَرَكْنَاهُ . فَأُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَسَبَقَ صَاحِبُ اللَّحْدِ. فَلَحَدُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1557 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 125 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1557 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1558
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
died, they differed as to whether his grave should have a niche or a
ditch in the ground, until they spoke and raised their voices
concerning that. Then ‘Umar said: ‘Do not shout in the presence
of the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), living or dead,’ or words to that
effect. So
they sent for both the one who made a niche and the one
who dug graves
without a niche, and the one who used to make a niche
came and dug a
grave with a niche for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ),
then he (ﷺ) was
buried.”
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ شَبَّةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ طُفَيْلٍ الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ اخْتَلَفُوا فِي اللَّحْدِ وَالشَّقِّ حَتَّى تَكَلَّمُوا فِي ذَلِكَ وَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمْ . فَقَالَ: عُمَرُ لاَ تَصْخَبُوا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَيًّا وَلاَ مَيِّتًا أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا . فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى الشَّقَّاقِ وَاللاَّحِدِ جَمِيعًا فَجَاءَ اللاَّحِدُ فَلَحَدَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثُمَّ دُفِنَ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1558 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 126 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1558 |
| |
(41)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning digging the grave
(41)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي حَفْرِ الْقَبْرِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1559
It was
narrated that Adra’ As-Sulami said:
“I came one night to guard
the Prophet (ﷺ), and there was a man reciting loudly. The Prophet
(ﷺ) came out and I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, this man is
showing
off.’ Then he died in Al-Madinah, and they finished
preparing him,
then they carried his dead body. The Prophet (ﷺ)
said: ‘Be gentle
with him, may Allah be gentle with him, for he
loved Allah and His
Messenger.’ Then his grave was dug and he (the
Prophet (ﷺ)) said:
‘Make it spacious for him, and may Allah make
it spacious for him.’
Some of his Companions said: ‘O Messenger
of Allah, you are grieving
for him.’ He said: ‘Yes indeed, for he
loved Allah and His
Messenger.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الأَدْرَعِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ جِئْتُ لَيْلَةً أَحْرُسُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قِرَاءَتُهُ عَالِيَةٌ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا مُرَاءٍ . قَالَ فَمَاتَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَفَرَغُوا مِنْ جِهَازِهِ فَحَمَلُوا نَعْشَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " ارْفُقُوا بِهِ رَفَقَ اللَّهُ بِهِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ " . قَالَ وَحَفَرَ حُفْرَتَهُ فَقَالَ " أَوْسِعُوا لَهُ وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ " . فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَزِنْتَ عَلَيْهِ . فَقَالَ " أَجَلْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1559 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 127 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1559 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1560
It was
narrated from Hisham bin ‘Amir that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
said:
“Dig the grave deep, make it spacious and prepare it
well.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّهْمَاءِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " احْفِرُوا وَأَوْسِعُوا وَأَحْسِنُوا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1560 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 128 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1560 |
| |
(42)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning markers on graves
(42)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْعلَّامَةِ فِي الْقَبْرِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1561
It was
narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
marked
the grave of ‘Uthman bin Maz’un with a rock.
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ نُبَيْطٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَعْلَمَ قَبْرَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ مَظْعُونٍ بِصَخْرَةٍ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1561 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 129 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1561 |
| |
(43)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of building over graves, plastering over them and writing on them
(43)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْبِنَاءِ، عَلَى الْقُبُورِ وَتَجْصِيصِهَا وَالْكِتَابَةِ عَلَيْهَا
Sunan Ibn Majah 1562
It was
narrated that Jabir said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
forbade
plastering over graves.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنْ تَقْصِيصِ الْقُبُورِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1562 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 130 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1562 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1563
It was
narrated that Jabir said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
forbade
writing anything on graves.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ شَىْءٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1563 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 131 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1563 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1564
It was
narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade
building
structures over graves.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُخَيْمِرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَهَى أَنْ يُبْنَى عَلَى الْقَبْرِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1564 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 132 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1564 |
| |
(44)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning scattering earth in the grave
(44)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي حَثْوِ التُّرَابِ فِي الْقَبْرِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1565
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
offered
the funeral prayer, then he came to the grave of the deceased
and
scattered three handfuls of earth from the side of (the
deceased’s)
head.
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ كُلْثُومٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَلَّى عَلَى جِنَازَةٍ ثُمَّ أَتَى قَبْرَ الْمَيِّتِ فَحَثَى عَلَيْهِ مِنْ قِبَلِ رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثًا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1565 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 133 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1565 |
| |
(45)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of walking or sitting on graves
(45)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْمَشْىِ عَلَى الْقُبُورِ وَالْجُلُوسِ عَلَيْهَا
Sunan Ibn Majah 1566
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
“If one of you were to sit on a live coal that burns him, that
would be better for him than if he were to sit on a grave.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لأَنْ يَجْلِسَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى جَمْرَةٍ تُحْرِقُهُ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1566 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 134 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1566 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1567
It was
narrated from ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
said:
‘If I were to walk on a live coal or a sword, or if I were
to
sew shows to my feet, that would be better for me than walking on
the
grave of a Muslim. And I see no difference between relieving
myself
in the midst of graves or in the middle of the marketplace.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، مَرْثَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْيَزَنِيِّ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لأَنْ أَمْشِيَ عَلَى جَمْرَةٍ أَوْ سَيْفٍ أَوْ أَخْصِفَ نَعْلِي بِرِجْلِي أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَمْشِيَ عَلَى قَبْرِ مُسْلِمٍ وَمَا أُبَالِي أَوَسَطَ الْقُبُورِ قَضَيْتُ حَاجَتِي أَوْ وَسَطَ السُّوقِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1567 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 135 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1567 |
| |
(46)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning taking off one’s shoes in the graveyard
(46)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي خَلْعِ النَّعْلَيْنِ فِي الْمَقَابِرِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1568
It was
narrated that Bashir bin Khasasiyyah said:
“While I was
walking
with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he said: ‘O son of
Khasasiyyah,
why are you angry with Allah when you are walking with
the Messenger
of Allah?’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I am not angry
with
Allah at all. Allah has bestowed all good on me.’ Then he passed
by
the graves of the Muslims and said: ‘They have caught up with a
great deal of good.’ Then he passed by the graves of the idolaters
and
said: ‘They died before a great deal of good came to them.’
Then he
turned and saw a man walking between the graves in his shoes
and he
said: ‘O you with the shoes, take them off.’”
Muhammad bin Bashar narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi that he said: Abdullah bin Uthman used to say (about this hadith): "A good hadith and a reliable narrator."
Muhammad bin Bashar narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi that he said: Abdullah bin Uthman used to say (about this hadith): "A good hadith and a reliable narrator."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ سُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ، عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ الْخَصَاصِيَةِ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ " يَا ابْنَ الْخَصَاصِيَةِ مَا تَنْقِمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَصْبَحْتَ تُمَاشِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَنْقِمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ شَيْئًا كُلُّ خَيْرٍ قَدْ أَتَانِيهِ اللَّهُ . فَمَرَّ عَلَى مَقَابِرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ " أَدْرَكَ هَؤُلاَءِ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا " . ثُمَّ مَرَّ عَلَى مَقَابِرِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَقَالَ " سَبَقَ هَؤُلاَءِ خَيْرٌ كَثِيرٌ " . قَالَ فَالْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَجُلاً يَمْشِي بَيْنَ الْمَقَابِرِ فِي نَعْلَيْهِ فَقَالَ " يَا صَاحِبَ السِّبْتِيَّتَيْنِ أَلْقِهِمَا " . حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ يَقُولُ حَدِيثٌ جَيِّدٌ وَرَجُلٌ ثِقَةٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1568 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 136 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1568 |
| |
(47)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning visiting the graves
(47)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1569
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
“Visit the graves, for they will remind you of the Hereafter.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " زُورُوا الْقُبُورَ فَإِنَّهَا تُذَكِّرُكُمُ الآخِرَةَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1569 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 137 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1569 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1570
It was
narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave
permission for visiting the graves.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِسْطَامُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا التَّيَّاحِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَخَّصَ فِي زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1570 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 138 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1570 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1571
It was
narrated from Ibn Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said, “I
used to forbid you to visit the graves, but now visit them,
for they
will draw your attention away from this world and remind you
of the
Hereafter.”
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقِ بْنِ الأَجْدَعِ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " كُنْتُ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ الْقُبُورِ فَزُورُوا الْقُبُورَ فَإِنَّهَا تُزَهِّدُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَتُذَكِّرُ الآخِرَةَ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1571 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 139 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1571 |
| |
(48)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning visiting the graves of the idolaters
(48)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي زِيَارَةِ قُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1572
It was
narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“The Prophet (ﷺ) visited
the
grave of his mother and wept, causing the people around him to
weep.
Then he said: ‘I asked my Lord for permission to seek
forgiveness
for her, but He did not give me permission. Then I asked
my Lord for
permission to visit her grave and He gave me permission.
So visit the
graves, for they will remind you of death.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ زَارَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَبْرَ أُمِّهِ فَبَكَى وَأَبْكَى مَنْ حَوْلَهُ فَقَالَ: " اسْتَأْذَنْتُ رَبِّي فِي أَنْ أَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهَا فَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لِي وَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ رَبِّي فِي أَنْ أَزُورَ قَبْرَهَا فَأَذِنَ لِي فَزُورُوا الْقُبُورَ فَإِنَّهَا تُذَكِّرُكُمُ الْمَوْتَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1572 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 140 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1572 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1573
It was
narrated from Salim that his father said:
“A Bedouin came to
the
Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, my father used to
uphold the ties of kinship, and so and so forth, where is he?’ He
said: ‘In the Fire.’ It was as if he found that difficult to
bear.
Then he said: ‘O Messenger of Allah. Where is your father?’
The
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whenever you pass by the grave
of an
idolater, give him the tidings of Hell-fire.’ The Bedouin
later became
Muslim, and he said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
gave me a difficult
task. I never passed the grave of an idolater but
I gave him the
tidings of Hell-fire.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبِي كَانَ يَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ وَكَانَ وَكَانَ. فَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ " فِي النَّارِ " . قَالَ فَكَأَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَيْنَ أَبُوكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " حَيْثُمَا مَرَرْتَ بِقَبْرِ كَافِرٍ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِالنَّارِ " . قَالَ فَأَسْلَمَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ بَعْدُ وَقَالَ لَقَدْ كَلَّفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ تَعَبًا مَا مَرَرْتُ بِقَبْرِ كَافِرٍ إِلاَّ بَشَّرْتُهُ بِالنَّارِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1573 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 141 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1573 |
| |
(49)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of women visiting the graves
(49)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي النَّهْىِ عَنْ زِيَارَةِ النِّسَاءِ الْقُبُورَ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1574
It was
narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Hassan bin Thabit that his
father
said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed women who visit
graves.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو بِشْرٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، ح: وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، ح: وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، وَقَبِيصَةُ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بَهْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ زُوَّارَاتِ الْقُبُورِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1574 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 142 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1574 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1575
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
cursed women who visit graves.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ زُوَّارَاتِ الْقُبُورِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1575 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 143 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1575 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1576
It was
narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
cursed women who visit graves.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ أَبُو نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَالِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ: لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ زُوَّارَاتِ الْقُبُورِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1576 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 144 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1576 |
| |
(50)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning women following the funeral (procession)
(50)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي اتِّبَاعِ النِّسَاءِ الْجَنَائِزَ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1577
It was
narrated that Umm ‘Atiyyah said:
“We were prevented from
following the funeral, but that was not made binding on us.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ: نُهِينَا عَنِ اتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ، وَلَمْ يُعْزَمْ عَلَيْنَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1577 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 145 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1577 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1578
It was
narrated that ‘Ali said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went
out
and saw some women sitting, and he said: ‘What are you sitting
here
for?’ They said: ‘We are waiting for the funeral.’ He said:
‘Are
you going to wash the deceased?’ They said: ‘No.’ He
said: ‘Are you
going to lower him into the grave?’ They said:
‘No.’ He said: ‘Then go
back with a burden of sin and not
rewarded.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى الْحِمْصِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ، عَنْ دِينَارٍ أَبِي عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ جُلُوسٌ فَقَالَ " مَا يُجْلِسُكُنَّ " . قُلْنَ نَنْتَظِرُ الْجِنَازَةَ . قَالَ " هَلْ تَغْسِلْنَ " . قُلْنَ لاَ . قَالَ " هَلْ تَحْمِلْنَ " . قُلْنَ لاَ . قَالَ " هَلْ تُدْلِينَ فِيمَنْ يُدْلِي " . قُلْنَ لاَ . قَالَ " فَارْجِعْنَ مَأْزُورَاتٍ غَيْرَ مَأْجُورَاتٍ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1578 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 146 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1578 |
| |
(51)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of wailing
(51)
باب فِي النَّهْىِ عَنِ النِّيَاحَةِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1579
It was
narrated from Umm Salamah from the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding:
“And
that they will not disobey you in Ma’ruf (all that is good in
Islam);” he said: “(It is about) wailing.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، مَوْلَى الصَّهْبَاءِ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ {وَلاَ يَعْصِينَكَ فِي مَعْرُوفٍ} قَالَ: " النَّوْحُ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1579 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 147 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1579 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1580
Jarir,
the freed slave of Mu’awiyah, said:
“Mu’awiyah delivered a
sermon in Hims, and in his sermon he mentioned that the Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ) forbade wailing.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرِيزٌ، مَوْلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ خَطَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بِحِمْصَ فَذَكَرَ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَهَى عَنِ النَّوْحِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1580 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 148 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1580 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1581
It was
narrated from Abu Malik Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
said:
‘Wailing is one of the affairs of the Days of Ignorance,
and
if the woman who wails dies without having repented, Allah will
cut a
garment of pitch (tar) for her and a shirt of flaming fire.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُعَانِقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " النِّيَاحَةُ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَإِنَّ النَّائِحَةَ إِذَا مَاتَتْ وَلَمْ تَتُبْ قَطَعَ اللَّهُ لَهَا ثِيَابًا مِنْ قَطِرَانٍ وَدِرْعًا مِنْ لَهَبِ النَّارِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1581 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 149 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1581 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1582
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
“Wailing over the dead is one of the affairs of the Days of
Ignorance and if the woman who wails does not repent before she dies,
she will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection wearing a shirt of
pitch (tar), over which she will wear a shirt of flaming fire.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ الْيَمَامِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " النِّيَاحَةُ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَإِنَّ النَّائِحَةَ إِنْ لَمْ تَتُبْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَمُوتَ فَإِنَّهَا تُبْعَثُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَيْهَا سَرَابِيلُ مِنْ قَطِرَانٍ ثُمَّ يُعْلَى عَلَيْهَا بِدُرُوعٍ مِنْ لَهَبِ النَّارِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1582 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 150 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1582 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1583
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
forbade following a funeral that was accompanied by a wailing woman.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ تُتْبَعَ جِنَازَةٌ مَعَهَا رَانَّةٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1583 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 151 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1583 |
| |
(52)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of striking one’s cheeks and tearing one’s garment
(52)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي النَّهْىِ عَنْ ضَرْبِ الْخُدُودِ، وَشَقِّ الْجُيُوبِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1584
It was
narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
“He
is not one of us who tears his garments, strikes his cheeks,
and
cries with the cry of the Days of Ignorance.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ قَالاَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ شَقَّ الْجُيُوبَ وَضَرَبَ الْخُدُودَ وَدَعَا بِدَعْوَى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1584 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 152 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1584 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1585
It was
narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
cursed the
woman who scratches her face and rends her garment and
cries that she
is doomed (i.e. because of the death of this person).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَرَامَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، وَالْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لَعَنَ الْخَامِشَةَ وَجْهَهَا وَالشَّاقَّةَ جَيْبَهَا وَالدَّاعِيَةَ بِالْوَيْلِ وَالثُّبُورِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1585 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 153 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1585 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1586
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid and Abu Burdah said:
“When Abu Musa fell
sick, his wife Umm ‘Abdullah started to wail loudly. He woke up and
said to her: ‘Do you not know that I am innocent of those whom the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) declared innocence of?’ And he told her
that
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘I am innocent of those who
shave
their heads, raise their voices and tear their garments (at
times of
calamity).’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ الأَوْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعُمَيْسِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَخْرَةَ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، وَأَبِي، بُرْدَةَ قَالاَ: لَمَّا ثَقُلَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلَتِ امْرَأَتُهُ أُمُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ تَصِيحُ بِرَنَّةٍ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ لَهَا: أَوَ مَا عَلِمْتِ أَنِّي بَرِيءٌ مِمَّنْ بَرِئَ مِنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَكَانَ يُحَدِّثُهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ: " أَنَا بَرِيءٌ مِمَّنْ حَلَقَ وَسَلَقَ وَخَرَقَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1586 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 154 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1586 |
| |
(53)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning weeping for the deceased
(53)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْبُكَاءِ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1587
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) was
attending a
funeral. ‘Umar saw a woman and shouted at her, but the
Prophet
(ﷺ) said, “Leave her alone, O ‘Umar, for the eye weeps and
the
heart is afflicted, and the bereavement is recent.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ فِي جِنَازَةٍ فَرَأَى عُمَرُ امْرَأَةً فَصَاحَ بِهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " دَعْهَا يَا عُمَرُ فَإِنَّ الْعَيْنَ دَامِعَةٌ وَالنَّفْسَ مُصَابَةٌ وَالْعَهْدَ قَرِيبٌ " .
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَزْرَقِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِنَحْوِهِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1587 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 155 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1587 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1588
Usamah
bin Zaid said:
“The son of one of the daughters of the
Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ) was dying. She sent for him, asking him to
come to her,
and he sent word to her, saying: ‘To Allah belongs what
He has
taken and to Him belongs what He has given. Everything has an
appointed time with Him, so be patient and seek reward.’ But she
sent
for him again, adjuring him to come. So the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
got up, and I got up with him, as did Mu’adh bin Jabal, Ubayy
bin Ka’b
and ‘Ubadah bin Samit. When we entered they handed the
child to the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and his soul was rattling in
his chest.” I
think he was that it was like a water skin. “The
Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ) wept, and ‘Ubadah bin Samit said to him:
‘What is this, O
Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘It is
compassion which Allah has
created in the son of Adam. Allah only
shows mercy to those of His
slaves who are compassionate.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنٌ لِبَعْضِ بَنَاتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقْضِي فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا أَنَّ " لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى وَكُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدَهُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ " . فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْسَمَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ وَمَعَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَعُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا نَاوَلُوا الصَّبِيَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَرُوحُهُ تَقَلْقَلُ فِي صَدْرِهِ . قَالَ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ كَأَنَّهُ شَنَّةٌ . قَالَ فَبَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ: مَا هَذَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " الرَّحْمَةُ الَّتِي جَعَلَهَا اللَّهُ فِي بَنِي آدَمَ وَإِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1588 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 156 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1588 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
It was
narrated that Asma’ bint Yazid said:
“When Ibrahim, the son of
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), died, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
wept.
The one who was consoling him, either Abu Bakr or ‘Umar, said
to him:
‘You are indeed the best of those who glorify Allah with
what is due
to him.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The eye
weeps and the
heart grieves, but we do not say anything that angers
the Lord. Were
it not that death is something that inevitably comes
to all, and that
the latter will surely join the former, then we
would have been more
than we are, verily we grieve for you.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ ابْنُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُعَزِّي - إِمَّا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَإِمَّا عُمَرُ - أَنْتَ أَحَقُّ مَنْ عَظَّمَ اللَّهَ حَقَّهُ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " تَدْمَعُ الْعَيْنُ وَيَحْزَنُ الْقَلْبُ وَلاَ نَقُولُ مَا يُسْخِطُ الرَّبَّ لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ وَعْدٌ صَادِقٌ وَمَوْعُودٌ جَامِعٌ وَأَنَّ الآخِرَ تَابِعٌ لِلأَوَّلِ لَوَجَدْنَا عَلَيْكَ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا وَجَدْنَا وَإِنَّا بِكَ لَمَحْزُونُونَ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1589 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 157 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1589 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1590
It was
narrated from Hamnah bint Jahsh that it was said to her:
“Your
brother has been killed.” She said: “May Allah have mercy on him.
Inna
lillahi wa inna ilayhi raji’un (Truly, to Allah we belong and
truly,
to Him we shall return).” They said: “Your husband has
been killed.”
She said: “O grief!” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said: “The woman has
a strong love for her husband, which she does
not have for anything
else.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْفَرْوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَحْشٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَمْنَةَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ، أَنَّهُ قِيلَ لَهَا قُتِلَ أَخُوكِ . فَقَالَتْ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ وَإِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ . قَالُوا قُتِلَ زَوْجُكِ . قَالَتْ وَاحُزْنَاهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِنَّ لِلزَّوْجِ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ لَشُعْبَةً مَا هِيَ لِشَىْءٍ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1590 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 158 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1590 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1591
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
passed by
some women of ‘Abdul-Ashhal who were weeping for their slain
on the
Day of Uhud. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“But there is
no
one to weep for Hamzah.” So the women of Ansar started to weep for
Hamzah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) woke up and said, ‘Woe to
them,
have they not gone home yet? Tell them to go home and not to
weep for
anyone who dies after this day.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَرَّ بِنِسَاءِ عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ يَبْكِينَ هَلْكَاهُنَّ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لَكِنَّ حَمْزَةَ لاَ بَوَاكِيَ لَهُ " . فَجَاءَ نِسَاءُ الأَنْصَارِ يَبْكِينَ حَمْزَةَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ " وَيْحَهُنَّ مَا انْقَلَبْنَ بَعْدُ؟ مُرُوهُنَّ فَلْيَنْقَلِبْنَ وَلاَ يَبْكِينَ عَلَى هَالِكٍ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1591 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 159 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1591 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1592
It was
narrated that Ibn Abi Awfa said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
forbade eulogies.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْهَجَرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنِ الْمَرَاثِي .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1592 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 160 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1592 |
| |
(54)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the deceased being punished for the wailing over him
(54)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْمَيِّتِ يُعَذَّبُ بِمَا نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1593
It was
narrated from ‘Umar bin Khattab that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“The
deceased is punished for the wailing over him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَاذَانُ، ح: وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، قَالاَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، ح: وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالُوا: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ: " الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ بِمَا نِيحَ عَلَيْهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1593 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 161 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1593 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1594
It was
narrated from Asid bin Abu Asid, from Musa bin Abu Musa Ash’ari,
from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“The deceased is
punished for the weeping of the living. If they say: ‘O my
strength, O he who clothed us, O my help, O my rock,’ and so on, he
is rebuked and it is said: ‘Were you really like that? Were you
really like that?’” Asid said: "I said: 'Subhan-Allah! Allah says: "And no bearer of burdens shall another's burden (35:18)." He said: "Woe to you, I tell you that Abu Musa narrated to me from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and you think that Abu Musa was telling lies about the Prophet (ﷺ)? Or do you think that I am telling lies about Abu Musa?"
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، . أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " الْمَيِّتُ يُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ الْحَىِّ إِذَا قَالُوا وَاعَضُدَاهْ وَاكَاسِيَاهْ . وَانَاصِرَاهْ وَاجَبَلاَهْ وَنَحْوَ هَذَا - يُتَعْتَعُ وَيُقَالُ أَنْتَ كَذَلِكَ أَنْتَ كَذَلِكَ " . قَالَ أَسِيدٌ فَقُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ {وَلاَ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى } . قَالَ وَيْحَكَ أُحَدِّثُكَ أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَتَرَى أَنَّ أَبَا مُوسَى كَذَبَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَوْ تَرَى أَنِّي كَذَبْتُ عَلَى أَبِي مُوسَى؟
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1594 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 162 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1594 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1595
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“A Jewish woman had died, and the
Prophet (ﷺ) heard the weeping for her. He said: ‘Her family is
weeping for her, and she is being punished in her grave.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ يَهُودِيَّةٌ مَاتَتْ. فَسَمِعَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهَا قَالَ: " فَإِنَّ أَهْلَهَا يَبْكُونَ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنَّهَا تُعَذَّبُ فِي قَبْرِهَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1595 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 163 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1595 |
| |
(55)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning bearing calamity with patience
(55)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الصَّبْرِ عَلَى الْمُصِيبَةِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1596
It was
narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
"Patience should come with the first shock."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِنَّمَا الصَّبْرُ عِنْدَ الصَّدْمَةِ الأُولَى " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1596 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 164 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1596 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1597
It was
narrated from Abu Umamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“Allah
says:
‘O son of Adam! If you are patient and seek reward at the moment
of
first shock, I will not approve of any reward for you less than
Paradise.’”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ: " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ: ابْنَ آدَمَ إِنْ صَبَرْتَ وَاحْتَسَبْتَ عِنْدَ الصَّدْمَةِ الأُولَى لَمْ أَرْضَ لَكَ ثَوَابًا دُونَ الْجَنَّةِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1597 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 165 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1597 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1598
It was
narrated from Umm Salamah that Abu Salamah told her that he
heard the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:
“There is no Muslim who is
stricken
with a calamity and reacts by saying as Allah has commanded:
‘Inna
lillahi, wa inna ilayhi raji’un. Allahumma indaka ahtasabtu
musibati, fajurni fiha, wa ‘awwidni minha (Truly, to Allah we belong
and truly, to Him we shall return. O Allah, with You I seek reward
for
my calamity, so reward me for it and compensate me),’ but Allah
will
reward him for that and compensate him with something better
than it.”
She said: “When Abu Salamah died, I remembered what he
had told me
from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I said: ‘Inna
lillahi, wa inna
ilayhi raji’un. Allahumma indaka ahtasabtu
musibati, fajurni alaiha
(Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him
we shall return. O Allah,
with You I seek reward for my calamity, so
reward me for it).’ But
when I wanted to say wa ‘awwidni minha
(and compensate me with
better), I said to myself: ‘How can I be
compensated with something
better than Abu Salamah?’ Then I said
it, and Allah compensated me
with Muhammad (ﷺ) and rewarded me for
my calamity.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ الْجُمَحِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَهَا أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ: " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصَابُ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فَيَفْزَعُ إِلَى مَا أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ: إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ عِنْدَكَ احْتَسَبْتُ مُصِيبَتِي فَأْجُرْنِي فِيهَا وَعُضْنِي مِنْهَا - إِلاَّ آجَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهَا وَعَاضَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا " . قَالَتْ: فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ ذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ اللَّهُمَّ عِنْدَكَ احْتَسَبْتُ مُصِيبَتِي هَذِهِ فَأْجُرْنِي عَلَيْهَا . فَإِذَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ وَعُضْنِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا قُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي: أُعَاضُ خَيْرًا مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ؟ ثُمَّ قُلْتُهَا فَعَاضَنِي اللَّهُ مُحَمَّدًا ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . وَآجَرَنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1598 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 166 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1598 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1599
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
opened
a door that was between him and the people or drew back a
curtain and
he saw the people praying behind Abu Bakr. He praised
Allah for what
he saw of their good situation and hoped that Allah
succeed him by
what he saw in them.* He said: ‘O people, whoever among
the people
or among the believers is stricken with a calamity, then
let him
console himself with the loss of me, for no one among my
nation will
be stricken with any calamity worse than my loss.’”
حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السُّكَيْنِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَتَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَابًا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ أَوْ كَشَفَ سِتْرًا فَإِذَا النَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ وَرَاءَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا رَأَى مِنْ حُسْنِ حَالِهِمْ رَجَاءَ أَنْ يَخْلُفَهُ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ بِالَّذِي رَآهُمْ فَقَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَيُّمَا أَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَوْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أُصِيبَ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فَلْيَتَعَزَّ بِمُصِيبَتِهِ بِي عَنِ الْمُصِيبَةِ الَّتِي تُصِيبُهُ بِغَيْرِي فَإِنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَنْ يُصَابَ بِمُصِيبَةٍ بَعْدِي أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ مُصِيبَتِي " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1599 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 167 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1599 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1600
It was
narrated from Fatimah bint Husain that her father said:
The
Prophet
(ﷺ) said: “Whoever was stricken with a calamity and when he
remembers it he says ‘Inna lillahi, wa inna ilayhi raji’un
(Truly, to
Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return),’
even though it
happened a long time ago, Allah will record for him a
reward like that
of the day it befell him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ أُصِيبَ بِمُصِيبَةٍ فَذَكَرَ مُصِيبَتَهُ فَأَحْدَثَ اسْتِرْجَاعًا - وَإِنْ تَقَادَمَ عَهْدُهَا - كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مِنَ الأَجْرِ مِثْلَهُ يَوْمَ أُصِيبَ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1600 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 168 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1600 |
| |
(56)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the reward for one who consoles a person afflicted by calamity
(56)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي ثَوَابِ مَنْ عَزَّى مُصَابًا
Sunan Ibn Majah 1601
Qais,
Abu ‘Umarah, the freed slave of the Ansar, said:
“I heard
‘Abdullah bin Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin ‘Amr bin Hazm narrating
from
his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
‘There
is no believer who consoles for his brother for a calamity,
but Allah
will clothe him with garments of honor on the Day of
Resurrection.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ أَبُو عُمَارَةَ، مَوْلَى الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ " مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ يُعَزِّي أَخَاهُ بِمُصِيبَةٍ إِلاَّ كَسَاهُ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ مِنْ حُلَلِ الْكَرَامَةِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1601 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 169 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1601 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1602
It was
narrated that ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
‘Whoever consoles a person stricken by calamity will have a
reward
equal to his.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سُوقَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ عَزَّى مُصَابًا فَلَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِهِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1602 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 170 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1602 |
| |
(57)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the reward of one who (loses) his child
(57)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي ثَوَابِ مَنْ أُصِيبَ بِوَلَدِهِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1603
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“No
man who
loses three of his children will ever enter the Fire, except
in
fulfillment of the oath (of Allah).”*
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " لاَ يَمُوتُ لِرَجُلٍ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ فَيَلِجَ النَّارَ إِلاَّ تَحِلَّةَ الْقَسَمِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1603 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 171 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1603 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1604
‘Utbah
bin ‘Abd Sulami said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
say:
‘There is no Muslim, three of whose children die before reaching
the age of puberty, but they will meet him at the eight gates of
Paradise and whichever one he wants he will enter through it.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرِيزُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ شُفْعَةَ، قَالَ لَقِيَنِي عُتْبَةُ بْنُ عَبْدٍ السُّلَمِيُّ فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ: " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَمُوتُ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِنْثَ إِلاَّ تَلَقَّوْهُ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةِ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ دَخَلَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1604 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 172 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1604 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1605
It was
narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“There
are no two Muslims (mother and father), three of whose children
die
before reaching the age of puberty, but Allah will admit them to
Paradise by virtue of His mercy towards them.”
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمَعْنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمَيْنِ يُتَوَفَّى لَهُمَا ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِنْثَ إِلاَّ أَدْخَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِيَّاهُمْ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1605 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 173 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1605 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1606
It was
narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
“Whoever sends fourth three of his children who had not reached
the
age of puberty, they will be a strong fortification for him
against
the Fire.” Abu Dharr said: “I sent forth two.” He said: “And
two” Ubayy bin Ka’b, the chief of the reciters, said: “I sent
forth
one.” He said: “Even one.”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنِ الْعَوَّامِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ قَدَّمَ ثَلاَثَةً مِنَ الْوَلَدِ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِنْثَ كَانُوا لَهُ حِصْنًا حَصِينًا مِنَ النَّارِ " . فَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ: قَدَّمْتُ اثْنَيْنِ . قَالَ: " وَاثْنَيْنِ " . فَقَالَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ أَبُو الْمُنْذِرِ سَيِّدُ الْقُرَّاءِ: قَدَّمْتُ وَاحِدًا . قَالَ" " وَوَاحِدًا " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1606 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 174 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1606 |
| |
(58)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who suffers from a miscarriage
(58)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِيمَنْ أُصِيبَ بِسِقْطٍ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1607
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
‘A
miscarried fetus sent before me is dearer to me than a
horseman whom
I leave behind.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ النَّوْفَلِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُومَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لَسِقْطٌ أُقَدِّمُهُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ فَارِسٍ أُخَلِّفُهُ خَلْفِي " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1607 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 175 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1607 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1608
It was
narrated that ‘Ali said:
“The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
‘The
miscarried fetus will plead with his Lord if his parents are
admitted
to Hell. It will be said: “O fetus who pleads with your Lord!
Admit
your parents to Paradise.” So he will drag them out with his
umbilical cord until he admits them to Paradise.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْبَكَّائِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مِنْدَلٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ النَّخَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عَابِسِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِنَّ السِّقْطَ لَيُرَاغِمُ رَبَّهُ إِذَا أَدْخَلَ أَبَوَيْهِ النَّارَ . فَيُقَالُ أَيُّهَا السِّقْطُ الْمُرَاغِمُ رَبَّهُ أَدْخِلْ أَبَوَيْكَ الْجَنَّةَ . فَيَجُرُّهُمَا بِسَرَرِهِ حَتَّى يُدْخِلَهُمَا الْجَنَّةَ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1608 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 176 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1608 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1609
It was
narrated from Mu’adh bin Jabal that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“By
the One in Whose Hand is my soul! The miscarried fetus will drag
his
mother by his umbilical cord to Paradise, if she (was patient and)
sought reward (for her loss).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ هَاشِمِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ السِّقْطَ لَيَجُرُّ أُمَّهُ بِسَرَرِهِ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا احْتَسَبَتْهُ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1609 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 177 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1609 |
| |
(59)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the food that is sent to the family of the deceased
(59)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الطَّعَامِ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْمَيِّتِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1610
It was
narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far said:
“When news of the
death of Ja’far was brought, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
‘Prepare food for the family of Ja’far, for there has come to
them
that which is keeping them busy or something which is keeping
them
busy.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا جَاءَ نَعْىُ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " اصْنَعُوا لآلِ جَعْفَرٍ طَعَامًا. فَقَدْ أَتَاهُمْ مَا يَشْغَلُهُمْ أَوْ أَمْرٌ يَشْغَلُهُمْ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1610 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 178 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1610 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1611
Asma’
bint ‘Umais said:
“When Ja’far was killed, the Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ) went to his family and said: ‘The family of Ja’far
are
busy with the matter of their deceased, so prepare food for
them.’”
(One of the narrators) Abdullah said: "That continued to be the Sunnah, until innovations were introduced, then it was abandoned."
(One of the narrators) Abdullah said: "That continued to be the Sunnah, until innovations were introduced, then it was abandoned."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عِيسَى الْجَزَّارِ، قَالَتْ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ عَوْنٍ ابْنَةُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهَا، أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ قَالَتْ لَمَّا أُصِيبَ جَعْفَرٌ رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ آلَ جَعْفَرٍ قَدْ شُغِلُوا بِشَأْنِ مَيِّتِهِمْ فَاصْنَعُوا لَهُمْ طَعَامًا " . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَمَا زَالَتْ سُنَّةً حَتَّى كَانَ حَدِيثًا فَتُرِكَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1611 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 179 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1611 |
| |
(60)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of gathering with the family of the deceased and preparing food
(60)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي النَّهْىِ عَنْ الاِجْتِمَاعِ، إِلَى أَهْلِ الْمَيِّتِ وَصُنْعَةِ الطَّعَامِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1612
It was
narrated that Jarir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Bajali said:
“We used to
think that gathering with the family of the deceased and preparing
food was a form of wailing.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا شُجَاعُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ أَبُو الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَجَلِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَرَى الاِجْتِمَاعَ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْمَيِّتِ وَصَنْعَةَ الطَّعَامِ مِنَ النِّيَاحَةِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1612 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 180 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1612 |
| |
(61)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who dies in a strange land
(61)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِيمَنْ مَاتَ غَرِيبًا
Sunan Ibn Majah 1613
It was
narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
Dying in a strange land is martyrdom.”
حَدَّثَنَا جَمِيلُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُنْذِرِ الْهُذَيْلُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَوْتُ غُرْبَةٍ شَهَادَةٌ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1613 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 181 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1613 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1614
It was
narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said:
“A man died in
Al-
Madinah, and he was one of those who were born in Al-Madinah. The
Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for him and said: “Would
that
he had died somewhere other than his birthplace.” A man among
the
people said: “Why, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “If a
man dies
somewhere other than his birthplace, a space will be
measured for him
in Paradise (as big as the distance) from the place
where he was born
to the place where he died.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حُيَىُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَعَافِرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ تُوُفِّيَ رَجُلٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ مِمَّنْ وُلِدَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ: " يَا لَيْتَهُ مَاتَ فِي غَيْرِ مَوْلِدِهِ " . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَلِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا مَاتَ فِي غَيْرِ مَوْلِدِهِ قِيسَ لَهُ مِنْ مَوْلِدِهِ إِلَى مُنْقَطَعِ أَثَرِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1614 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 182 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1614 |
| |
(62)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who dies from a sickness
(62)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِيمَنْ مَاتَ مَرِيضًا
Sunan Ibn Majah 1615
It was
narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
“Whoever dies from a sickness dies as a martyr. He is protected
from the torment of the grave and he is granted provision from
Paradise morning and evening.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ وَرْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " مَنْ مَاتَ مَرِيضًا مَاتَ شَهِيدًا وَوُقِيَ فِتْنَةَ الْقَبْرِ وَغُدِيَ وَرِيحَ عَلَيْهِ بِرِزْقِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1615 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 183 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1615 |
| |
(63)
Chapter: The prohibition of breaking the bones of the deceased
(63)
باب فِي النَّهْىِ عَنْ كَسْرِ، عِظَامِ الْمَيِّتِ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1616
It was
narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:
“Breaking the bones of the deceased is like breaking his bones when
he
is alive.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " كَسْرُ عَظْمِ الْمَيِّتِ كَكَسْرِهِ حَيًّا " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1616 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 184 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1616 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1617
It was
narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said:
“Breaking
the bones of the deceased is, in sin, like breaking his
bones when he
is alive.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَمْعَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ " كَسْرُ عَظْمِ الْمَيِّتِ كَكَسْرِ عَظْمِ الْحَىِّ فِي الإِثْمِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1617 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 185 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1617 |
| |
(64)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the sickness of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
(64)
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي ذِكْرِ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1618
It was
narrated that ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah said:
“I asked
‘Aishah:
‘O mother! Tell me about the sickness of the Messenger of
Allah
(ﷺ).’ She said: ‘He felt pain and started to spit (over his
body), and we began to compare his spittle to the spittle of a person
eating raisins. Like a person eating raisins and spitting out the
seeds. He used to go around among his wives, but when he became ill,
he asked them permission to stay in the house of ‘Aishah and that
they
should come to him in turns.’ She said: ‘The Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ)
entered upon me, (supported) between two men, with his
feet making
lines along the ground. One of them was ‘Abbas.’ I
told Ibn ‘Abbas
this Hadith and he said: ‘Do you know who the
other man was whom
‘Aishah did not name? He was ‘Ali bin Abu
Talib.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ: أَىْ أُمَّهْ أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . قَالَتِ: اشْتَكَى فَعَلَقَ يَنْفُثُ فَجَعَلْنَا نُشَبِّهُ نَفْثَهُ بِنَفْثَةِ آكِلِ الزَّبِيبِ وَكَانَ يَدُورُ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فَلَمَّا ثَقُلَ اسْتَأْذَنَهُنَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ وَأَنْ يَدُرْنَ عَلَيْهِ . قَالَتْ: فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ وَرِجْلاَهُ تَخُطَّانِ بِالأَرْضِ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَبَّاسُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ: أَتَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي لَمْ تُسَمِّهِ عَائِشَةُ؟ هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1618 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 186 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1618 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1619
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The Prophet (ﷺ) used to seek
refuge using the following words: ‘Adhhibil-ba’s, Rabbin-nas,
washfi
Antash-shafi, la shifa’a illa shifa’uka, shifa’an la
yughadiru saqaman
(Take away the affliction, O Lord of mankind, and
grant healing, for
You are the Healer and there is no healing that
leaves no sickness).’
When the Prophet (ﷺ) fell sick with the
sickness that would be his
last, I took his hand and wiped it over
his body and recited these
words. He withdrew his hand from mine and
said: ‘O Allah, forgive me
and let me meet the exalted companions
(i.e., those who occupy high
positions in Paradise).’ Those were
the last words of his that I
heard.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ " أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ رَبَّ النَّاسِ . وَاشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفَاؤُكَ شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا " . فَلَمَّا ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ أَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ فَجَعَلْتُ أَمْسَحُهُ وَأَقُولُهَا . فَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ مِنْ يَدِي ثُمَّ قَالَ: " اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِالرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى " . قَالَتْ: فَكَانَ هَذَا آخِرَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ كَلاَمِهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1619 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 187 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1619 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1620
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
say: ‘There is no Prophet who fell sick but he was given the
choice
between this world and the Hereafter.’ She said: ‘When he
became
sick with the illness that would be his last, (his voice)
became
hoarse and I heard him say, “In the company of those on whom
Allah
has bestowed His grace, of the Prophets, the true believers, the
martyrs, and the righteous.’” [4:69] Then I knew that he had been
given the choice.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَرْوَانَ الْعُثْمَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ يَمْرَضُ إِلاَّ خُيِّرَ بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ " . قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مَرَضُهُ الَّذِي قُبِضَ فِيهِ أَخَذَتْهُ بُحَّةٌ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالصِّدِّيقِينَ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِينَ " . فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ خُيِّرَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1620 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 188 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1620 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1621
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The wives of the Prophet (ﷺ)
gathered together and not one of them lagged behind. Fatimah came,
and
her gait was like that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said,
‘Welcome to my daughter.’ Then he made her sit to his left, and
he
whispered something to her, and she smiled. I said to her: ‘What
made
you weep?’ She said: ‘I will not disclose the secret of the
Messenger
of Allah (ﷺ).’ I said: ‘I never saw joy so close to
grief as I saw
today.’ When she wept I said: ‘Did the Messenger
of Allah (ﷺ) tell
you some special words that were not for us, then
you wept?’ And I
asked her about what he had said. She said: ‘I
will not disclose the
secret of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’
After he died I asked her
what he had said, and she said: ‘He told
me that Jibra’il used to
review the Qur’an with him once each
year, but he had reviewed it with
him twice that year, (and he said:)
“I do not think but that my time
is near. You will be the first of
my family to join me, and what a
good predecessor I am for you.” So
I wept. Then he whispered to me and
said: “Will you not be pleased
to be the leader of the women of this
Ummah?” So I smiled.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اجْتَمَعْنَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمْ تُغَادِرْ مِنْهُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ فَجَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ كَأَنَّ مِشْيَتَهَا مِشْيَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ: " مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي " . ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ أَسَرَّ إِلَيْهَا حَدِيثًا فَبَكَتْ فَاطِمَةُ. ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ سَارَّهَا. فَضَحِكَتْ أَيْضًا فَقُلْتُ لَهَا: مَا يُبْكِيكِ؟ قَالَتْ: مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . فَقُلْتُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ فَرَحًا أَقْرَبَ مِنْ حُزْنٍ . فَقُلْتُ لَهَا حِينَ بَكَتْ: أَخَصَّكِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِحَدِيثٍ دُونَنَا ثُمَّ تَبْكِينَ؟ وَسَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا قَالَ . فَقَالَتْ: مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم - . حَتَّى إِذَا قُبِضَ سَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا قَالَ. فَقَالَتْ: إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنِي أَنَّ جِبْرَائِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ مَرَّةً وَأَنَّهُ عَارَضَهُ بِهِ الْعَامَ مَرَّتَيْنِ " وَلاَ أُرَانِي إِلاَّ قَدْ حَضَرَ أَجَلِي وَأَنَّكِ أَوَّلُ أَهْلِي لُحُوقًا بِي وَنِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أَنَا لَكِ " . فَبَكَيْتُ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ سَارَّنِي فَقَالَ: " أَلاَ تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - أَوْ نِسَاءِ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ - " . فَضَحِكْتُ لِذَلِكَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1621 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 189 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1621 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1622
‘Aishah
said:
“I never saw anyone suffer more pain than the Messenger
of
Allah (ﷺ).”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ: قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْوَجَعُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1622 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 190 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1622 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1623
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“I saw the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)
when he was dying, and there was a bowl of water next to him. He
put
his hand in the vessel and wiped his face with the water, and
said:
‘O Allah, help me to bear the agonies of death.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَرْجِسَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ يَمُوتُ وَعِنْدَهُ قَدَحٌ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَيُدْخِلُ يَدَهُ فِي الْقَدَحِ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ وَجْهَهُ بِالْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: " اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى سَكَرَاتِ الْمَوْتِ " .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1623 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 191 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1623 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1624
It was
narrated that Zuhri heard Anas bin Malik say:
“The last glance
that
I had of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was when he drew back the
curtain on Monday, and I saw his face as if it was a page of the
Mushaf (Qur’an), and the people were praying behind Abu Bakr. He
(Abu
Bakr) wanted to move, but he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) gestured to him
to
stand firm. Then he let the curtain fall, and he died at the end
of
that day.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ آخِرُ نَظْرَةٍ نَظَرْتُهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَشْفُ السِّتَارَةِ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ كَأَنَّهُ وَرَقَةُ مُصْحَفٍ وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَحَرَّكَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اثْبُتْ وَأَلْقَى السِّجْفَ وَمَاتَ مِنْ آخِرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1624 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 192 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1624 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1625
It was
narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
used to
say, during the illness that would be his last:
“The prayer,
and
those whom your hands possess.”* And he kept on saying it until
his
tongue could no longer utter any words.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ سَفِينَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ " الصَّلاَةَ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ " . فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى مَا يَفِيضَ بِهَا لِسَانُهُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1625 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 193 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1625 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1626
It was
narrated that Aswad said:
“They said in ‘Aishah’s presence
that
‘Ali was appointed (by the Prophet (ﷺ) before he died), and she
said: ‘When was he appointed? He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) was resting
against my bosom, or in my lap, and he called for a basin, then he
became limp in my lap and died, and I did not realize it. So when did
he (ﷺ) appoint him?’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ: ذَكَرُوا عِنْدَ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا كَانَ وَصِيًّا . فَقَالَتْ: مَتَى أَوْصَى إِلَيْهِ؟ فَلَقَدْ كُنْتُ مُسْنِدَتَهُ إِلَى صَدْرِي - أَوْ إِلَى حِجْرِي فَدَعَا بِطَسْتٍ فَلَقَدِ انْخَنَثَ فِي حِجْرِي فَمَاتَ وَمَا شَعَرْتُ بِهِ. فَمَتَى أَوْصَى ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ؟
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1626 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 194 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1626 |
| |
(65)
Chapter: What was narrated concerning the death and burial of the Prophet (SAW)
(65)
باب ذِكْرِ وَفَاتِهِ وَدَفْنِهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ
Sunan Ibn Majah 1627
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
passed away, Abu Bakr was with his wife, the daughter of Kharijah, in
villages surrounding Al-Madinah. They started to say: ‘The Prophet
(ﷺ) has not died, rather he has been overcome with what used to
overcome him at the time of Revelation.’ Then Abu Bakr came and
uncovered his (the Prophet’s (ﷺ)) face, kissed him between the
eyes
and said: ‘You are too noble before Allah for Him to cause you
to die
twice. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has indeed
died.’ ‘Umar
was in a corner of the mosque saying: ‘By Allah,
the Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ) has not died and he will never die until
the hands and
feet of most of the hypocrites are cut off.’ Then Abu
Bakr stood up,
ascended the pulpit and said: ‘Whoever used to
worship Allah, Allah is
alive and will never die. Whoever used to
worship Muhammad, Muhammad
is dead. “Muhammad is no more than a
Messenger, and indeed (many)
Messengers have passed away before him.
If he dies or is killed, will
you then turn back on your heels (as
disbelievers)? And he who turns
back on his heels, not the least harm
will he do to Allah; and Allah
will give reward to those who are
grateful.’” [3:144] ‘Umar said: ‘It
was as if I had never
read (that Verse) before that day.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عِنْدَ امْرَأَتِهِ ابْنَةِ خَارِجَةَ بِالْعَوَالِي فَجَعَلُوا يَقُولُونَ لَمْ يَمُتِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِنَّمَا هُوَ بَعْضُ مَا كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ عِنْدَ الْوَحْىِ . فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَقَبَّلَ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَكْرَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ أَنْ يُمِيتَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . وَعُمَرُ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلاَ يَمُوتُ حَتَّى يَقْطَعَ أَيْدِيَ أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُنَافِقِينَ كَثِيرٍ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ . فَقَامَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لَمْ يَمُتْ وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا قَدْ مَاتَ {وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِنْ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِكُمْ وَمَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا وَسَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَ} . قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَكَأَنِّي لَمْ أَقْرَأْهَا إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1627 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 195 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1627 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1628
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“When they wanted to dig a
grave
for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), they sent for Abu ‘Ubaidah bin
Jarrah, who used to dig graves in the manner of the people of Makkah,
and they sent for Abu Talhah, who used to dig graves for the people
of
Al-Madinah, and he used to make a niche in the grave. They sent
two
messengers to both of them, and they said: ‘O Allah, choose
what is
best for Your Messenger.’ They found Abu Talhah and brought
him, but
they did not find Abu ‘Ubaidah. So he dug a grave with a
niche for the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When they had finished
preparing him, on
Tuesday, he was placed on his bed in his house.
Then the people
entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in groups
and offered the
funeral prayer for him, and when they finished the
women entered, and
when they finished the children entered, and no
one led the people in
offering the funeral prayer for the Messenger
of Allah (ﷺ). The
Muslims differed concerning the place where he
should be buried. Some
said that he should be buried in his mosque.
Others said that he
should be buried with his Companions. Then Abu
Bakr said: ‘I heard the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “No Prophet
ever passed away but he was
buried where he died.” So they lifted
up the bed of the Messenger of
Allah (ﷺ) on which he had died, and
dug the grave for him, then he
(ﷺ) was buried in the middle of
Tuesday night. ‘Ali bin Abu Talib,
Fadl bin ‘Abbas and his
brother Qutham, and Shuqran the freed slave of
the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ) went down in his grave. Aws bin Khawli,
who was Abu Laila, said
to ‘Ali bin Abi Talib: ‘I adjure you by Allah!
Give us our share
of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ So ‘Ali said to
him: ‘Come
down.’ Shuqran, his freed slave, had taken a Qatifah which
the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to wear. He buried it in his grave
and
said, ‘By Allah, no one will ever wear it after you.’ So it was
buried with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَحْفِرُوا، لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعَثُوا إِلَى أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ وَكَانَ يَضْرَحُ كَضَرِيحِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ وَبَعَثُوا إِلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَكَانَ هُوَ الَّذِي يَحْفِرُ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَ يَلْحَدُ فَبَعَثُوا إِلَيْهِمَا رَسُولَيْنِ وَقَالُوا اللَّهُمَّ خِرْ لِرَسُولِكَ . فَوَجَدُوا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَجِيءَ بِهِ وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ فَلَحَدَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . قَالَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغُوا مِنْ جِهَازِهِ يَوْمَ الثُّلاَثَاءِ وُضِعَ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ . ثُمَّ دَخَلَ النَّاسُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَرْسَالاً . يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغُوا أَدْخَلُوا النِّسَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغُوا أَدْخَلُوا الصِّبْيَانَ وَلَمْ يَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَحَدٌ . لَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فِي الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي يُحْفَرُ لَهُ فَقَالَ قَائِلُونَ يُدْفَنُ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ . وَقَالَ قَائِلُونَ يُدْفَنُ مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ . فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ " مَا قُبِضَ نَبِيٌّ إِلاَّ دُفِنَ حَيْثُ يُقْبَضُ " . قَالَ فَرَفَعُوا فِرَاشَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَحَفَرُوا لَهُ ثُمَّ دُفِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَسْطَ اللَّيْلِ مِنْ لَيْلَةِ الأَرْبِعَاءِ . وَنَزَلَ فِي حُفْرَتِهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَالْفَضْلُ وَقُثَمُ ابْنَا الْعَبَّاسِ وَشُقْرَانُ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . وَقَالَ أَوْسُ بْنُ خَوْلِيٍّ وَهُوَ أَبُو لَيْلَى لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ وَحَظَّنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . قَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ انْزِلْ . وَكَانَ شُقْرَانُ مَوْلاَهُ أَخَذَ قَطِيفَةً كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَلْبَسُهَا فَدَفَنَهَا فِي الْقَبْرِ وَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَلْبَسُهَا أَحَدٌ بَعْدَكَ أَبَدًا . فَدُفِنَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1628 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 196 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1628 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1629
It was
narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“When the Messenger of
Allah
(ﷺ) suffered the agonies of death that he suffered, Fatimah
said:
‘O my father, what a severe agony!’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said: ‘Your father will suffer no more agony after this day. There
has
come to your father that which no one can avoid, the death that
everyone will encounter until the Day of Resurrection.’”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ الْبُنَانِيُّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا وَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ كَرْبِ الْمَوْتِ مَا وَجَدَ قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ وَاكَرْبَ أَبَتَاهْ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " لاَ كَرْبَ عَلَى أَبِيكِ بَعْدَ الْيَوْمِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ حَضَرَ مِنْ أَبِيكِ مَا لَيْسَ بِتَارِكٍ مِنْهُ أَحَدًا الْمُوَافَاةُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1629 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 197 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1629 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1630
It was
narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“Fatimah said to me: ‘O
Anas,
how did you manage to scatter dust on the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ)?’”
And Thabit narrated to us from Anas that Fatimah said: “When
the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away: ‘O my father! To Jibra’il
we
announce his death; O my father, how much closer he is now to his
Lord; O my father, the Paradise of Firdaws is his abode; O my father,
he has answered the call of his Lord.”
(One of the narrators) Hammad said: "I saw Thabit, when he narrated this Hadith, weeping until I could see his ribs moving up and down."
(One of the narrators) Hammad said: "I saw Thabit, when he narrated this Hadith, weeping until I could see his ribs moving up and down."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ لِي فَاطِمَةُ يَا أَنَسُ كَيْفَ سَخَتْ أَنْفُسُكُمْ أَنْ تَحْثُوا التُّرَابَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ .
وَحَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، قَالَتْ حِينَ قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَا أَبَتَاهْ إِلَى جِبْرَائِيلَ أَنْعَاهْ وَا أَبَتَاهْ مِنْ رَبِّهِ مَا أَدْنَاهْ وَا أَبَتَاهْ جَنَّةُ الْفِرْدَوْسِ مَأْوَاهْ وَا أَبَتَاهْ أَجَابَ رَبًّا دَعَاهْ . قَالَ حَمَّادٌ فَرَأَيْتُ ثَابِتًا حِينَ حَدَّثَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بَكَى حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَضْلاَعَهُ تَخْتَلِفُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1630 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 198 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1630 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1631
It was
narrated that Anas said:
“On the day when the Messenger of
Allah
(ﷺ) entered Al-Madinah, everything was lit up, and on the day
when
he died, everything went dark, and no sooner had we dusted off
our
hands (after burying him) but we felt that our hearts had
changed.”*
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الصَّوَّافُ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي دَخَلَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْمَدِينَةَ أَضَاءَ مِنْهَا كُلُّ شَىْءٍ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ أَظْلَمَ مِنْهَا كُلُّ شَىْءٍ . وَمَا نَفَضْنَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الأَيْدِيَ حَتَّى أَنْكَرْنَا قُلُوبَنَا .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) | حسن (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1631 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 199 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1631 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1632
It was
narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said:
“We used to be guarded in our
speech even with our wives at the time of the Messenger of Allah
(ﷺ), fearing that Qur’an may be revealed amongst us, but when the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, we began to speak freely.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَتَّقِي الْكَلاَمَ وَالاِنْبِسَاطَ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُنْزَلَ فِينَا الْقُرْآنُ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ تَكَلَّمْنَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1632 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 200 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1632 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1633
It was
narrated that Ubayy bin Ka’b said:
“We were with the Messenger
of
Allah (ﷺ) and we all had a single focus, but when he passed away
we
started to look here and there (i.e., have different interests).”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ الْعِجْلِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَإِنَّمَا وَجْهُنَا وَاحِدٌ فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ نَظَرْنَا هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1633 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 201 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1633 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1634
It was
narrated that Umm Salamah bint Abi Umayyah, the wife of the
Prophet
(ﷺ), said:
“At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), if
a
person stood to pray, his gaze would not go beyond his feet. When
the
Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, if a person stood to pray, his gaze
would not go beyond the place where he put his forehead when
prostrating. Then Abu Bakr died and it was ‘Umar (the caliph). So,
when any person stood to pray his gaze would not go beyond the
Qiblah.
Then came the time of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, and there was
Fitnah
(tribulation, turmoil), and the people started to look right
and
left.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِي، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ السَّهْمِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّاسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا قَامَ الْمُصَلِّي يُصَلِّي لَمْ يَعْدُ بَصَرُ أَحَدِهِمْ مَوْضِعَ قَدَمَيْهِ فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَكَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُهُمْ يُصَلِّي لَمْ يَعْدُ بَصَرُ أَحَدِهِمْ مَوْضِعَ جَبِينِهِ فَتُوُفِّيَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ فَكَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُهُمْ يُصَلِّي لَمْ يَعْدُ بَصَرُ أَحَدِهِمْ مَوْضِعَ الْقِبْلَةِ وَكَانَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فَكَانَتِ الْفِتْنَةُ فَتَلَفَّتَ النَّاسُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1634 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 202 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1634 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1635
It was
narrated that Anas said:
“After the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
had
died, Abu Bakr said to ‘Umar: ‘Let us go and visit Umm Ayman as
the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to visit her.’ He said: ‘When
we
reached her she wept.’ They said: ‘Why are you weeping? What
is with
Allah is better for His Messenger.’ She said: ‘I know
that what is
with Allah is better for His Messenger, but I am weeping
because the
Revelation from heaven has ceased.’ She moved them to
tears and they
started to weep with her.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِعُمَرَ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى أُمِّ أَيْمَنَ نَزُورُهَا كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَزُورُهَا . قَالَ: فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهَا بَكَتْ فَقَالاَ لَهَا: مَا يُبْكِيكِ؟ فَمَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِرَسُولِهِ . قَالَتْ: إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَنَّ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِرَسُولِهِ وَلَكِنْ أَبْكِي أَنَّ الْوَحْىَ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ . قَالَ: فَهَيَّجَتْهُمَا عَلَى الْبُكَاءِ فَجَعَلاَ يَبْكِيَانِ مَعَهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) | صحيح (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1635 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 203 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1635 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1636
It was
narrated from Aws bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
‘The best of your days is Friday. On it Adam was created; on it
shall be the Nafakhah,* on it all creation will swoon. So send a
great
deal of blessing upon me on this day, for your blessing will be
presented to me.’ A man said: “O Messenger of Allah! How will our
blessing be presented to you when you have disintegrated?” He said:
“Allah has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the
Prophets.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " إِنَّ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَّامِكُمْ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ النَّفْخَةُ وَفِيهِ الصَّعْقَةُ فَأَكْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فِيهِ فَإِنَّ صَلاَتَكُمْ مَعْرُوضَةٌ عَلَىَّ . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ تُعْرَضُ صَلاَتُنَا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ أَرَمْتَ - يَعْنِي بَلِيتَ - قَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1636 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 204 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1636 |
| |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1637
It was
narrated from Abu Darda’ that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
said:
“Send a great deal of blessing upon me on Fridays, for it is
witnessed by the angels. No one sends blessing upon me but his
blessing will be presented to me, until he finishes them.” A man
said:
“Even after death?” He said: “Even after death, for Allah
has
forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the Prophets, so the
Prophet of Allah is alive and receives provision.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ نُسَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ " أَكْثِرُوا الصَّلاَةَ عَلَىَّ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَإِنَّهُ مَشْهُودٌ تَشْهَدُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَإِنَّ أَحَدًا لَنْ يُصَلِّيَ عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ صَلاَتُهُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا " . قَالَ قُلْتُ وَبَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ قَالَ " وَبَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ أَجْسَادَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ " . فَنَبِيُّ اللَّهِ حَىٌّ يُرْزَقُ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) | ضعيف (Darussalam) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1637 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 205 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1637 |
| |